|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:6
|
καὶ ἤρχοντο κρίσεις ἐξ ἄλλων πόλεων πρὸς αὐτούς.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:6
|
These kept much at Joacim's house: and all that had any suits in law came unto them. (Susanna 1:6 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:6
|
Ludzie ci bywali często w domu Joakima, a wszyscy ci, którzy prowadzili spór sądowy, przychodzili do nich. (Daniel 13:6 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:6
|
καὶ
|
ἤρχοντο
|
κρίσεις
|
ἐξ
|
ἄλλων
|
πόλεων
|
πρὸς
|
αὐτούς.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:6
|
καί
|
ἔρχομαι (ερχ-, ελευ·σ-, ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd ελθ-, εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -); ἄρχω (αρχ-, αρξ-, αρξ-, -, ηρχ-, -)
|
κρίσις, -εως, ἡ
|
ἐκ
|
ἄλλος -η -ο (cf. ἕτερος)
|
πόλις, -εως, ἡ
|
πρός
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:6
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By przychodzić; by zaczynać się
|
Sądzenia decyzja, punkt zwrotny, nagła zmiana, kryzys, obliczenie, zarozumiałość
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
Inny
|
Miasto
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:6
|
kai\
|
E)/rCHonto
|
kri/seis
|
e)X
|
a)/llOn
|
po/leOn
|
pro\s
|
au)tou/s.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:6
|
kai
|
ErCHonto
|
kriseis
|
eX
|
allOn
|
poleOn
|
pros
|
autus.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:6
|
C
|
V1I_IMI3P
|
N3I_NPF
|
P
|
RD_GPF
|
N3I_GPF
|
P
|
RD_APM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:6
|
and also, even, namely
|
to come; to begin
|
judgment decision, turning point, sudden change, crisis, estimation, conceit
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
other
|
city
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:6
|
and
|
they-were-being-COME-ed; they-were-being-BEGIN-ed
|
judgments (acc, nom|voc)
|
out of (+gen)
|
other (gen)
|
cities (gen)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
them/same (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:6_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:6_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:6_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:6_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:6_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:6_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:6_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:6_8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:7(8)
|
οὗτοι ἰδόντες γυναῖκα ἀστείαν τῷ εἴδει, γυναῖκα ἀδελφοῦ αὐτῶν ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν Ισραηλ, ὄνομα Σουσανναν θυγατέρα Χελκιου γυναῖκα Ιωακιμ, περιπατοῦσαν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς τὸ δειλινὸν καὶ ἐπιθυμήσαντες αὐτῆς
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:7(8)
|
Now when the people departed away at noon, Susanna went into her husband's garden to walk. (Susanna 1:7 Brenton) And the two elders saw her going in every day, and walking; so that their lust was inflamed toward her. (Susanna 1:8 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:7(8)
|
Gdy zaś koło południa odchodzili ludzie, Zuzanna udawała się na przechadzkę po ogrodzie swego męża. (Daniel 13:7 BT_4) Obaj starcy widywali ją codziennie, gdy udawała się na przechadzkę, i zaczęli jej pożądać. (Daniel 13:8 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:7(8)
|
οὗτοι
|
ἰδόντες
|
γυναῖκα
|
ἀστείαν
|
τῷ
|
εἴδει,
|
γυναῖκα
|
ἀδελφοῦ
|
αὐτῶν
|
ἐκ
|
τῶν
|
υἱῶν
|
Ισραηλ,
|
ὄνομα
|
Σουσανναν
|
θυγατέρα
|
Χελκιου
|
γυναῖκα
|
Ιωακιμ,
|
περιπατοῦσαν
|
ἐν
|
τῷ
|
παραδείσῳ
|
τοῦ
|
ἀνδρὸς
|
αὐτῆς
|
τὸ
|
δειλινὸν
|
καὶ
|
ἐπιθυμήσαντες
|
αὐτῆς
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:7(8)
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
γυνή, -αικος, ἡ, voc. sg. γύναι
|
ἀστεῖος -α -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
εἶδο·ς, -ους, τό
|
γυνή, -αικος, ἡ, voc. sg. γύναι
|
ἀδελφός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. ἀδελφοί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἐκ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
Σουσάννα, -ης, ἡ
|
θυγάτηρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ἡ, voc. sg. θύγατερ and θυγάτηρ
|
γυνή, -αικος, ἡ, voc. sg. γύναι
|
περι·πατέω (περι+πατ(ε)-, περι+πατη·σ-, περι+πατη·σ-, περι+πεπατη·κ-, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παράδεισος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
καί
|
ἐπι·θυμέω (επι+θυμ(ε)-, επι+θυμη·σ-, επι+θυμη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:7(8)
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
Kobiety/żona
|
Uderzanie
|
—
|
Zjawienie się {Wygląd}
|
Kobiety/żona
|
Brat
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
—
|
Syn
|
Izrael
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
Susanna
|
Córka
|
—
|
Kobiety/żona
|
—
|
By chodzić
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Raj
|
—
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By życzyć sobie to jest, by pożądać potem: "Pełność" emocji.
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:7(8)
|
ou(=toi
|
i)do/ntes
|
gunai=ka
|
a)stei/an
|
tO=|
|
ei)/dei,
|
gunai=ka
|
a)delfou=
|
au)tO=n
|
e)k
|
tO=n
|
ui(O=n
|
*israEl,
|
o)/noma
|
*sousannan
|
Tugate/ra
|
*CHelkiou
|
gunai=ka
|
*iOakim,
|
peripatou=san
|
e)n
|
tO=|
|
paradei/sO|
|
tou=
|
a)ndro\s
|
au)tE=s
|
to\
|
deilino\n
|
kai\
|
e)piTumE/santes
|
au)tE=s
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:7(8)
|
hutoi
|
idontes
|
gynaika
|
asteian
|
tO
|
eidei,
|
gynaika
|
adelfu
|
autOn
|
ek
|
tOn
|
hyiOn
|
israEl,
|
onoma
|
susannan
|
Tygatera
|
CHelkiu
|
gynaika
|
iOakim,
|
peripatusan
|
en
|
tO
|
paradeisO
|
tu
|
andros
|
autEs
|
to
|
deilinon
|
kai
|
epiTymEsantes
|
autEs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:7(8)
|
RD_NPM
|
VB_AAPNPM
|
N3K_ASF
|
A1A_ASF
|
RA_DSN
|
N3E_DSN
|
N3K_ASF
|
N2_GSM
|
RD_GPM
|
P
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
N_GSM
|
N3M_ASN
|
N_ASF
|
N3_ASF
|
N_GSM
|
N3K_ASF
|
N_GSM
|
V2_PAPASF
|
P
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N3_GSM
|
RD_GSF
|
RA_ASN
|
A1_ASN
|
C
|
VA_AAPNPM
|
RD_GSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:7(8)
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
woman/wife
|
striking
|
the
|
appearance
|
woman/wife
|
brother
|
he/she/it/same
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
the
|
son
|
Israel
|
name with regard to
|
Susanna
|
daughter
|
ć
|
woman/wife
|
ć
|
to walk
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
paradise
|
the
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to desire i.e., to lust after: a "fullness" of emotion.
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:7(8)
|
these (nom)
|
upon SEE-ing (nom|voc)
|
woman/wife (acc)
|
striking ([Adj] acc)
|
the (dat)
|
appearance (dat)
|
woman/wife (acc)
|
brother (gen)
|
them/same (gen)
|
out of (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
sons (gen)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
name (nom|acc|voc)
|
Susanna (acc)
|
daughter (acc)
|
woman/wife (acc)
|
while WALK-ing (acc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
paradise (dat)
|
the (gen)
|
man, husband (gen)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
and
|
upon DESIRE-ing (nom|voc)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:7(8)
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_20
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_21
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_22
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_23
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_24
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_25
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_26
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_27
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_28
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_29
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_30
|
Zu(LXX)_1:7(8)_31
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:9
|
διέστρεψαν τὸν νοῦν αὐτῶν καὶ ἐξέκλιναν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν μηδὲ μνημονεύειν κριμάτων δικαίων.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:9
|
And they perverted their own mind, and turned away their eyes, that they might not look unto heaven, nor remember just judgments. (Susanna 1:9 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:9
|
Zatracili swój rozsądek i odwrócili swe oczy, zaniedbując spoglądania ku Niebu i zapominając o sprawiedliwych sądach. (Daniel 13:9 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:9
|
διέστρεψαν
|
τὸν
|
νοῦν
|
αὐτῶν
|
καὶ
|
ἐξέκλιναν
|
τοὺς
|
ὀφθαλμοὺς
|
αὐτῶν
|
τοῦ
|
μὴ
|
βλέπειν
|
εἰς
|
τὸν
|
οὐρανὸν
|
μηδὲ
|
μνημονεύειν
|
κριμάτων
|
δικαίων.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:9
|
δια·στρέφω (δια+στρεφ-, δια+στρεψ-, δια+στρεψ-, -, δι+εστραφ-, δια+στραφ·[θ]-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
νουν [LXX]; νοῦς, νοός, νοΐ, νοῦν, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἐκ·κλίνω (εκ+κλιν-, εκ+κλιν(ε)·[σ]-, εκ+κλιν·[σ]-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὀφθαλμός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μή
|
βλέπω (βλεπ-, βλεψ-, βλεψ-, -, -, -)
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οὐρανός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. οὐρανοί
|
μηδέ (μή δέ); Μῆδος, -ου, ὁ
|
μνημονεύω (μνημονευ-, μνημονευ·σ-, μνημονευ·σ-, -, -, -)
|
κρίμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
δίκαιος -αία -ον; δικαιόω (δικαι(ο)-, δικαιω·σ-, δικαιω·σ-, -, δεδικαιω-, δικαιω·θ-)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:9
|
Do ???
|
—
|
Zakonnica [14. list hebrajskiego alfabetu]; umysł
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By cofać się/unikaj
|
—
|
Oko
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
Nie
|
By widzieć
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Nieba/niebo
|
µ??' Przedtem ?? [Jedno występowanie: 1 Pt 5:3]; Med [mieszkaniec Medii]
|
By pamiętać
|
Wyroku {Zdania} pytanie, decyzja, sądzenie, dekret, rozkład, potępienie
|
Właśnie prawy, właśnie; by robić prawy albo taki jak on powinien być, właśnie, piękny, sprawiedliwy, w prawo; robię prawy, bronię powód z, wstawiam się za prawość (niewinność) stąd {odtąd}: Obserwuję jak prawy
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:9
|
die/strePSan
|
to\n
|
nou=n
|
au)tO=n
|
kai\
|
e)Xe/klinan
|
tou\s
|
o)fTalmou\s
|
au)tO=n
|
tou=
|
mE\
|
ble/pein
|
ei)s
|
to\n
|
ou)rano\n
|
mEde\
|
mnEmoneu/ein
|
krima/tOn
|
dikai/On.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:9
|
diestrePSan
|
ton
|
nun
|
autOn
|
kai
|
eXeklinan
|
tus
|
ofTalmus
|
autOn
|
tu
|
mE
|
blepein
|
eis
|
ton
|
uranon
|
mEde
|
mnEmoneuein
|
krimatOn
|
dikaiOn.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:9
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2C_ASM
|
RD_GPM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
RA_APM
|
N2_APM
|
RD_GPM
|
RA_GSN
|
D
|
V1_PAN
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
C
|
V1_PAN
|
N3M_GPN
|
A1A_GPN
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:9
|
to ???
|
the
|
nun [14th letter of Hebrew alphabet]; mind
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to recoil/avoid
|
the
|
eye
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
not
|
to see
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
sky/heaven
|
μηδ’ before ὡς [one occurrence: 1 Pt 5:3]; Mede [inhabitant of Media]
|
to remember
|
sentence question, decision, judgment, decree, resolution, condemnation
|
just righteous, just; to make righteous or such as he ought to be, just, fair, equitable, right; I make righteous, defend the cause of, plead for the righteousness (innocence) hence: I regard as righteous
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:9
|
they-???-ed
|
the (acc)
|
nun; mind (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
and
|
they-RECOIL/AVOID-ed
|
the (acc)
|
eyes (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
not
|
to-be-SEE-ing
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
sky/heaven (acc)
|
neither/nor; Mede (voc)
|
to-be-REMEMBER-ing
|
sentences (gen)
|
just ([Adj] gen); while MAKE RIGHTEOUS-ing (nom)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:9_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:9_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:9_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:9_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:9_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:9_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:9_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:9_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:9_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:9_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:9_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:9_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:9_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:9_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:9_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:9_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:9_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:9_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:9_19
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:10(11)
|
καὶ ἀμφότεροι ἦσαν κατανενυγμένοι περὶ αὐτῆς, καὶ ἕτερος τῷ ἑτέρῳ οὐ προσεποιεῖτο τὸ κακὸν τὸ ἔχον αὐτοὺς περὶ αὐτῆς, οὐδὲ ἡ γυνὴ ἔγνω τὸ πρᾶγμα τοῦτο.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:10(11)
|
And albeit they both were wounded with her love, yet durst not one shew another his grief. (Susanna 1:10 Brenton) For they were ashamed to declare their lust, that they desired to have to do with her. (Susanna 1:11 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:10(11)
|
Obaj zostali opanowani tym pożądaniem, ale ukrywali wzajemnie przed sobą tę udrękę; (Daniel 13:10 BT_4) wstydzili się bowiem przyznać do swego pożądania, by z nią obcować. (Daniel 13:11 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:10(11)
|
καὶ
|
ἀμφότεροι
|
ἦσαν
|
κατανενυγμένοι
|
περὶ
|
αὐτῆς,
|
καὶ
|
ἕτερος
|
τῷ
|
ἑτέρῳ
|
οὐ
|
προσεποιεῖτο
|
τὸ
|
κακὸν
|
τὸ
|
ἔχον
|
αὐτοὺς
|
περὶ
|
αὐτῆς,
|
οὐδὲ
|
ἡ
|
γυνὴ
|
ἔγνω
|
τὸ
|
πρᾶγμα
|
τοῦτο.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:10(11)
|
καί
|
ἀμφότεροι -αι -α
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
κατα·νύσσομαι (-, -, -, -, κατα+νενυσσ-, κατα+νυγ·[θ]-/κατα+νυχ·θ-)
|
περί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἕτερος -α -ον (cf. ἄλλος)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἕτερος -α -ον (cf. ἄλλος)
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
προσ·ποιέω (προσ+ποι(ε)-, -, προσ+ποιη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κακός -ή -όν (cf. φαῦλος)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἔχω (εχ-, εξ-, 2nd σχ-, εσχη·κ-, -, εχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
περί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
οὐδέ (οὐ δέ)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γυνή, -αικος, ἡ, voc. sg. γύναι
|
γινώσκω/γιγν- (γινωσκ-/γιγνωσκ-, γνω·σ-, 2nd ath. γν(ω)-/ath. γν(ο)-, εγνω·κ-, εγνωσ-, γνωσ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρᾶγμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:10(11)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Obaj
|
By być
|
Do ???
|
Dookoła (+przyspieszenie,+informacja)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Inny
|
—
|
Inny
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By udawać {By pretendować}
|
—
|
Niegodziwie by czynić źle
|
—
|
By mieć
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Dookoła (+przyspieszenie,+informacja)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
???' Przed samogłoskami czasami (mniejszość czasu)
|
—
|
Kobiety/żona
|
By wiedzieć to jest rozpoznaj.
|
—
|
Sprawa [zobacz pragmatyczny]
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:10(11)
|
kai\
|
a)mfo/teroi
|
E)=san
|
katanenugme/noi
|
peri\
|
au)tE=s,
|
kai\
|
e(/teros
|
tO=|
|
e(te/rO|
|
ou)
|
prosepoiei=to
|
to\
|
kako\n
|
to\
|
e)/CHon
|
au)tou\s
|
peri\
|
au)tE=s,
|
ou)de\
|
E(
|
gunE\
|
e)/gnO
|
to\
|
pra=gma
|
tou=to.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:10(11)
|
kai
|
amfoteroi
|
Esan
|
katanenygmenoi
|
peri
|
autEs,
|
kai
|
heteros
|
tO
|
heterO
|
u
|
prosepoieito
|
to
|
kakon
|
to
|
eCHon
|
autus
|
peri
|
autEs,
|
ude
|
hE
|
gynE
|
egnO
|
to
|
pragma
|
tuto.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:10(11)
|
C
|
A1_NPM
|
V9_IAI3P
|
VM_XMPNPM
|
P
|
RD_GSF
|
C
|
A1A_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
A1A_DSM
|
D
|
V2I_IMI3S
|
RA_ASN
|
A1_ASN
|
RA_ASN
|
V1_PAPASN
|
RD_APM
|
P
|
RD_GSF
|
C
|
RA_NSF
|
N3K_NSF
|
VZI_AAI3S
|
RA_ASN
|
N3M_ASN
|
RD_ASN
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:10(11)
|
and also, even, namely
|
both
|
to be
|
to ???
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
other
|
the
|
other
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to pretend
|
the
|
wickedly to do evil
|
the
|
to have
|
he/she/it/same
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
he/she/it/same
|
οὐδ’ before vowels sometimes (a minority of the time)
|
the
|
woman/wife
|
to know i.e. recognize.
|
the
|
matter [see pragmatic]
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν means that is, i.e., i.e.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:10(11)
|
and
|
both (nom|voc)
|
they-were
|
having-been-???-ed (nom|voc)
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
other (nom)
|
the (dat)
|
other (dat)
|
not
|
he/she/it-was-being-PRETEND-ed
|
the (nom|acc)
|
wickedly ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
while HAVE-ing (nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
them/same (acc)
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
neither/nor
|
the (nom)
|
woman/wife (nom)
|
he/she/it-KNOW-ed
|
the (nom|acc)
|
matter (nom|acc|voc)
|
this (nom|acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:10(11)
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_20
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_21
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_22
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_23
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_24
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_25
|
Zu(LXX)_1:10(11)_26
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:12
|
καὶ ὡς ἐγίνετο ὄρθρος, ἐρχόμενοι ἔκλεπτον ἀλλήλους σπεύδοντες, τίς φανήσεται αὐτῇ πρότερος καὶ λαλήσει πρὸς αὐτήν.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:12
|
Yet they watched diligently from day to day to see her. (Susanna 1:12 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:12
|
Tak więc codziennie starali się usilnie ją zobaczyć. (Daniel 13:12 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:12
|
καὶ
|
ὡς
|
ἐγίνετο
|
ὄρθρος,
|
ἐρχόμενοι
|
ἔκλεπτον
|
ἀλλήλους
|
σπεύδοντες,
|
τίς
|
φανήσεται
|
αὐτῇ
|
πρότερος
|
καὶ
|
λαλήσει
|
πρὸς
|
αὐτήν.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:12
|
καί
|
ὡς
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ὄρθρος, -ου, ὁ
|
ἔρχομαι (ερχ-, ελευ·σ-, ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd ελθ-, εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
κλέπτω (κλεπτ-, κλεψ-, κλεψ-, -, κεκλεπτ-, κλαπ·[θ]-)
|
ἀλλήλων (gen. pl.)
|
σπεύδω (σπευδ-, σπευ[δ]·σ-, σπευ[δ]·σ-, -, -, -)
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
φαίνω (φαιν-, φαν(ε)·[σ]-, φαν·[σ]-, -, -, φαν·[θ]-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
πρό·τερος -α -ον (Comp. of πρῶτος)
|
καί
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
πρός
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:12
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Jak/jak
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
Świtaj
|
By przychodzić
|
By kraść żłób, sprzeniewierzać, kraść, rabować, kraść, zwędzić
|
Jeden inny
|
Do ???
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
By ukazywać się {By wydawać się} spojrzenie, były widocznym, równy, zdawaj się, bądź widocznym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Wcześniej
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:12
|
kai\
|
O(s
|
e)gi/neto
|
o)/rTros,
|
e)rCHo/menoi
|
e)/klepton
|
a)llE/lous
|
speu/dontes,
|
ti/s
|
fanE/setai
|
au)tE=|
|
pro/teros
|
kai\
|
lalE/sei
|
pro\s
|
au)tE/n.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:12
|
kai
|
hOs
|
egineto
|
orTros,
|
erCHomenoi
|
eklepton
|
allElus
|
speudontes,
|
tis
|
fanEsetai
|
autE
|
proteros
|
kai
|
lalEsei
|
pros
|
autEn.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:12
|
C
|
C
|
V1I_IMI3S
|
N2_NSM
|
V1_PMPNPM
|
V1I_IAI3P
|
RD_APM
|
V1_PAPNPM
|
RI_NSM
|
VD_FPI3S
|
RD_DSF
|
A1A_NSM
|
C
|
VF_FAI3S
|
P
|
RD_ASF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:12
|
and also, even, namely
|
as/like
|
to become become, happen
|
dawn
|
to come
|
to steal crib, embezzle,thieve, rob, pilfer, snitch
|
one another
|
to ???
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
to appear look, shew, peer, seem, show
|
he/she/it/same
|
earlier
|
and also, even, namely
|
to speak
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:12
|
and
|
as/like
|
he/she/it-was-being-BECOME-ed
|
dawn (nom)
|
while being-COME-ed (nom|voc)
|
I-was-STEAL-ing, they-were-STEAL-ing
|
one another (acc)
|
while ???-ing (nom|voc)
|
who/what/why (nom)
|
he/she/it-will-be-APPEAR-ed
|
her/it/same (dat)
|
earlier ([Adj] nom)
|
and
|
he/she/it-will-SPEAK, you(sg)-will-be-SPEAK-ed (classical)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
her/it/same (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:12_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:12_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:12_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:12_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:12_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:12_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:12_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:12_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:12_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:12_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:12_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:12_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:12_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:12_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:12_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:12_16
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:13(14)
|
καὶ ἰδοὺ αὕτη κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς περιεπάτει, καὶ ὁ εἷς τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ἐληλύθει, καὶ ἰδοὺ ὁ ἕτερος παρεγένετο, καὶ εἷς τὸν ἕτερον ἀνέκρινε λέγων Τί σὺ οὕτως ὄρθρου ἐξῆλθες οὐ παραλαβών με; καὶ ἐξωμολογήσαντο πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἑκάτερος τὴν ὀδύνην αὐτοῦ.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:13(14)
|
And the one said to the other, Let us now go home: for it is dinner time. (Susanna 1:13 Brenton) So when they were gone out, they parted the one from the other, and turning back again they came to the same place; and after that they had asked one another the cause, they acknowledged their lust: then appointed they a time both together, when they might find her alone. (Susanna 1:14 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:13(14)
|
Pewnego razu powiedział jeden do drugiego: «Wracajmy do domu, bo już pora obiadowa». Rozeszli się więc każdy w swoją stronę. (Daniel 13:13 BT_4) Obaj jednak zawrócili z drogi i spotkali się na tym samym miejscu. Dopytując się wzajemnie o przyczynę powrotu, przyznali się do swej żądzy. Wtedy omówili wspólnie porę, kiedy będą mogli Zuzannę spotkać samą. (Daniel 13:14 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:13(14)
|
καὶ
|
ἰδοὺ
|
αὕτη
|
κατὰ
|
τὸ
|
εἰωθὸς
|
περιεπάτει,
|
καὶ
|
ὁ
|
εἷς
|
τῶν
|
πρεσβυτέρων
|
ἐληλύθει,
|
καὶ
|
ἰδοὺ
|
ὁ
|
ἕτερος
|
παρεγένετο,
|
καὶ
|
εἷς
|
τὸν
|
ἕτερον
|
ἀνέκρινε
|
λέγων
|
Τί
|
σὺ
|
οὕτως
|
ὄρθρου
|
ἐξῆλθες
|
οὐ
|
παραλαβών
|
με;
|
καὶ
|
ἐξωμολογήσαντο
|
πρὸς
|
ἀλλήλους
|
ἑκάτερος
|
τὴν
|
ὀδύνην
|
αὐτοῦ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:13(14)
|
καί
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
κατά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
εἴωθα a.k.a. ἔθω (-, -, -, ειωθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
περι·πατέω (περι+πατ(ε)-, περι+πατη·σ-, περι+πατη·σ-, περι+πεπατη·κ-, -, -)
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
εἷς[2] μία ἕν, gen. sg. ἑνός μιᾶς ἑνός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρεσβύ·τερος -α -ον (Comp. of πρέσβυς)
|
ἔρχομαι (ερχ-, ελευ·σ-, ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd ελθ-, εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
καί
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἕτερος -α -ον (cf. ἄλλος)
|
παρα·γίνομαι (παρα+γιν-, παρα+γενη·σ-, 2nd παρα+γεν-, παρα+γεγον·[κ]-, -, παρα+γενη·θ-)
|
καί
|
εἷς[2] μία ἕν, gen. sg. ἑνός μιᾶς ἑνός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἕτερος -α -ον (cf. ἄλλος)
|
ἀνα·κρίνω (ανα+κριν-, -, ανα+κριν·[σ]-, -, -, ανα+κρι·θ-)
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
οὕτως/οὕτω
|
ὄρθρος, -ου, ὁ
|
ἐξ·έρχομαι (εξ+ερχ-, εξ+ελευ·σ-, εξ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd εξ+ελθ-, εξ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
παρα·λαμβάνω (παρα+λαμβαν-, παρα+λημψ-/παρα+ληψ-, 2nd παρα+λαβ-, -, παρα+ειληβ-, παρα+λημφ·θ-/παρα+ληφ·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
καί
|
ἐξ·ομο·λογέω (εξ+ομολογ(ε)-, εξ+ομολογη·σ-, εξ+ομολογη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
πρός
|
ἀλλήλων (gen. pl.)
|
ἑκάτερος -α -ον [LXX]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὀδύνη, -ης, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:13(14)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
By robić zwyczajowy
|
By chodzić
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Jeden
|
—
|
Starszy
|
By przychodzić
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
—
|
Inny
|
By powstawać od przychodził do istnienia, by być pod ręką, by być obok, obok albo blisko
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Jeden
|
—
|
Inny
|
By brać w ogień krzyżowych pytań
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
Ty
|
thusly/jak to [????? Przed samogłoskami i spółgłoski; ???? Przed spółgłoskami tylko]
|
Świtaj
|
By wychodzić
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By zagarniać
|
Ja
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By przyznawać
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Jeden inny
|
Każdy (dwu)
|
—
|
Ból
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:13(14)
|
kai\
|
i)dou\
|
au(/tE
|
kata\
|
to\
|
ei)OTo\s
|
periepa/tei,
|
kai\
|
o(
|
ei(=s
|
tO=n
|
presbute/rOn
|
e)lElu/Tei,
|
kai\
|
i)dou\
|
o(
|
e(/teros
|
parege/neto,
|
kai\
|
ei(=s
|
to\n
|
e(/teron
|
a)ne/krine
|
le/gOn
|
*ti/
|
su\
|
ou(/tOs
|
o)/rTrou
|
e)XE=lTes
|
ou)
|
paralabO/n
|
me;
|
kai\
|
e)XOmologE/santo
|
pro\s
|
a)llE/lous
|
e(ka/teros
|
tE\n
|
o)du/nEn
|
au)tou=.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:13(14)
|
kai
|
idu
|
hautE
|
kata
|
to
|
eiOTos
|
periepatei,
|
kai
|
ho
|
heis
|
tOn
|
presbyterOn
|
elElyTei,
|
kai
|
idu
|
ho
|
heteros
|
paregeneto,
|
kai
|
heis
|
ton
|
heteron
|
anekrine
|
legOn
|
ti
|
sy
|
hutOs
|
orTru
|
eXElTes
|
u
|
paralabOn
|
me;
|
kai
|
eXOmologEsanto
|
pros
|
allElus
|
hekateros
|
tEn
|
odynEn
|
autu.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:13(14)
|
C
|
VB_AMD2S
|
RD_NSF
|
P
|
RA_ASN
|
VX_XAPASN
|
V2I_IAI3S
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
M_NSM
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
VXI_YAI3S
|
C
|
VB_AMD2S
|
RA_NSM
|
A1A_NSM
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
C
|
M_NSM
|
RA_ASN
|
A1A_ASN
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
RI_ASN
|
RP_NS
|
D
|
N2_GSM
|
VBI_AAI2S
|
D
|
VB_AAPNSM
|
RP_AS
|
C
|
VAI_AMI3P
|
P
|
RD_APM
|
A1A_NSM
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
RD_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:13(14)
|
and also, even, namely
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
to make customary
|
to walk
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
one
|
the
|
elder
|
to come
|
and also, even, namely
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
the
|
other
|
to come into being from came into being, to be at hand, to be beside, by or near
|
and also, even, namely
|
one
|
the
|
other
|
to cross-examine
|
to say/tell
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
you
|
thusly/like this [οὕτωςbefore vowels and consonants; οὕτω before consonants only]
|
dawn
|
to come out
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to take along
|
I
|
and also, even, namely
|
to confess
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
one another
|
each (of two)
|
the
|
pain
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:13(14)
|
and
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
this (nom)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
having MAKE-ed-CUSTOMARY (nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
he/she/it-was-WALK-ing
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
one (nom)
|
the (gen)
|
elder ([Adj] gen)
|
he/she/it-had-COME-ed
|
and
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
the (nom)
|
other (nom)
|
he/she/it-was-COME-ed-INTO-BEING
|
and
|
one (nom)
|
the (acc)
|
other (acc, nom|acc)
|
he/she/it-was-CROSS-EXAMINE-ing, he/she/it-CROSS-EXAMINE-ed
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom)
|
who/what/why (nom|acc)
|
you(sg) (nom)
|
thusly/like this
|
dawn (gen)
|
you(sg)-COME-ed-OUT
|
not
|
upon TAKE-ing-ALONG (nom)
|
me (acc)
|
and
|
they-were-CONFESS-ed
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
one another (acc)
|
each (of two) (nom)
|
the (acc)
|
pain (acc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:13(14)
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_20
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_21
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_22
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_23
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_24
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_25
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_26
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_27
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_28
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_29
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_30
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_31
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_32
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_33
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_34
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_35
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_36
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_37
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_38
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_39
|
Zu(LXX)_1:13(14)_40
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:19
|
καὶ εἶπεν εἷς τῷ ἑτέρῳ Πορευθῶμεν πρὸς αὐτήν· καὶ συνθέμενοι προσήλθοσαν αὐτῇ καὶ ἐξεβιάζοντο αὐτήν.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:19
|
Now when the maids were gone forth, the two elders rose up, and ran unto her, saying, (Susanna 1:19 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:19
|
Gdy tylko dziewczęta odeszły, obaj starcy powstali i podbiegli do niej (Daniel 13:19 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:19
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
εἷς
|
τῷ
|
ἑτέρῳ
|
Πορευθῶμεν
|
πρὸς
|
αὐτήν·
|
καὶ
|
συνθέμενοι
|
προσήλθοσαν
|
αὐτῇ
|
καὶ
|
ἐξεβιάζοντο
|
αὐτήν.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:19
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
εἷς[2] μία ἕν, gen. sg. ἑνός μιᾶς ἑνός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἕτερος -α -ον (cf. ἄλλος)
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
πρός
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
συν·τίθημι (-, -, συν+θη·κ- or 2nd ath. συν+θ(ε)-, -, συν+τεθει-, -)
|
προσ·έρχομαι (προσ+ερχ-, προσ+ελευ·σ-, προσ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd προσ+ελθ-, προσ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:19
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Jeden
|
—
|
Inny
|
By iść
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By zgadzać się niech montuje, decyduj się, decyduj się, wyrażaj zgodę do
|
By nadchodzić
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:19
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
ei(=s
|
tO=|
|
e(te/rO|
|
*poreuTO=men
|
pro\s
|
au)tE/n·
|
kai\
|
sunTe/menoi
|
prosE/lTosan
|
au)tE=|
|
kai\
|
e)Xebia/DZonto
|
au)tE/n.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:19
|
kai
|
eipen
|
heis
|
tO
|
heterO
|
poreuTOmen
|
pros
|
autEn·
|
kai
|
synTemenoi
|
prosElTosan
|
autE
|
kai
|
eXebiaDZonto
|
autEn.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:19
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
M_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
A1A_DSM
|
VC_APS1P
|
P
|
RD_ASF
|
C
|
VT_XMPNPM
|
VBI_AAI3P
|
RD_DSF
|
C
|
V1I_IMI3P
|
RD_ASF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:19
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
one
|
the
|
other
|
to go
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to agree put together, resolve, determine, assent to
|
to approach
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:19
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
one (nom)
|
the (dat)
|
other (dat)
|
we-should-be-GO-ed
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
her/it/same (acc)
|
and
|
upon being-AGREE-ed (nom|voc)
|
they-APPROACH-ed
|
her/it/same (dat)
|
and
|
her/it/same (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:19_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:19_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:19_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:19_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:19_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:19_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:19_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:19_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:19_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:19_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:19_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:19_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:19_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:19_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:19_15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:22
|
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ἡ Ιουδαία Οἶδα ὅτι ἐὰν πράξω τοῦτο, θάνατός μοί ἐστι, καὶ ἐὰν μὴ πράξω, οὐκ ἐκφεύξομαι τὰς χεῖρας ὑμῶν·
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:22
|
Then Susanna sighed, and said, I am straitened on every side: for if I do this thing, it is death unto me: and if I do it not I cannot escape your hands. (Susanna 1:22 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:22
|
Westchnęła Zuzanna i powiedziała: «Jestem w trudnym ze wszystkich stron położeniu. Jeżeli to uczynię, zasługuję na śmierć; jeżeli zaś nie uczynię, nie ujdę waszych rąk. (Daniel 13:22 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:22
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
αὐτοῖς
|
ἡ
|
Ιουδαία
|
Οἶδα
|
ὅτι
|
ἐὰν
|
πράξω
|
τοῦτο,
|
θάνατός
|
μοί
|
ἐστι,
|
καὶ
|
ἐὰν
|
μὴ
|
πράξω,
|
οὐκ
|
ἐκφεύξομαι
|
τὰς
|
χεῖρας
|
ὑμῶν·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:22
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἰουδαία, -ας, ἡ; Ἰουδαῖος -αία -ον
|
οἶδα (ath. ιδ-/ath. ειδ(ε)-/ath. ειδ-, ειδη·σ-/ει[δ]·σ-, ειδη·σ-, οιδ·[κ]-/ειδ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ὅτι
|
ἐάν (εἰ ἄν)
|
πράσσω/πράττω (πρασσ-/πραττ-, πραξ-, πραξ-, πεπραχ·[κ]-, πεπρασσ-, πραχ·θ-)
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
θάνατος, -ου, ὁ
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
καί
|
ἐάν (εἰ ἄν)
|
μή
|
πράσσω/πράττω (πρασσ-/πραττ-, πραξ-, πραξ-, πεπραχ·[κ]-, πεπρασσ-, πραχ·θ-)
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ἐκ·φεύγω (εκ+φευγ-, εκ+φευξ-, 2nd εκ+φυγ-, εκ+πεφευγ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:22
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
Judea [okolica z]; żydowski
|
By spostrzegać widzieć, by wiedzieć, by być świadomy z, by być zaznajamiany z
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Jeżeli kiedykolwiek [??? µ? (Jeżeli kiedykolwiek nie) znaczy {ma na myśli} z wyjątkiem, jeżeli nie]
|
By działać
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Śmierć
|
Ja
|
By być
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Jeżeli kiedykolwiek [??? µ? (Jeżeli kiedykolwiek nie) znaczy {ma na myśli} z wyjątkiem, jeżeli nie]
|
Nie
|
By działać
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Do poza uciekaj
|
—
|
Ręka
|
Ty
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:22
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
au)toi=s
|
E(
|
*ioudai/a
|
*oi)=da
|
o(/ti
|
e)a\n
|
pra/XO
|
tou=to,
|
Ta/nato/s
|
moi/
|
e)sti,
|
kai\
|
e)a\n
|
mE\
|
pra/XO,
|
ou)k
|
e)kfeu/Xomai
|
ta\s
|
CHei=ras
|
u(mO=n·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:22
|
kai
|
eipen
|
autois
|
hE
|
iudaia
|
oida
|
hoti
|
ean
|
praXO
|
tuto,
|
Tanatos
|
moi
|
esti,
|
kai
|
ean
|
mE
|
praXO,
|
uk
|
ekfeuXomai
|
tas
|
CHeiras
|
hymOn·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:22
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_DPM
|
RA_NSF
|
N1A_NSF
|
VX_XAI1S
|
C
|
C
|
VA_AAS1S
|
RD_ASN
|
N2_NSM
|
RP_DS
|
V9_PAI3S
|
C
|
C
|
D
|
VA_AAS1S
|
D
|
VF_FMI1S
|
RA_APF
|
N3_APF
|
RP_GP
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:22
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
Judea [region of]; Jewish
|
to perceive to see, to know, to be aware of, to be acquainted with
|
because/that
|
if-ever [ἐὰν μή (if-evernot) means except, unless]
|
to act
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
death
|
I
|
to be
|
and also, even, namely
|
if-ever [ἐὰν μή (if-evernot) means except, unless]
|
not
|
to act
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to out-flee
|
the
|
hand
|
you
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:22
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
them/same (dat)
|
the (nom)
|
Judea (nom|voc); Jewish ([Adj] nom|acc|voc, nom|voc)
|
I-have-PERCEIVE-ed
|
because/that
|
if-ever
|
I-will-ACT, I-should-ACT
|
this (nom|acc)
|
death (nom)
|
me (dat)
|
he/she/it-is
|
and
|
if-ever
|
not
|
I-will-ACT, I-should-ACT
|
not
|
I-will-be-OUT-FLEE-ed
|
the (acc)
|
hands (acc)
|
you(pl) (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:22
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_20
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_21
|
Zu(LXX)_1:22_22
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:23
|
κάλλιον δέ με μὴ πράξασαν ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς τὰς χεῖρας ὑμῶν ἢ ἁμαρτεῖν ἐνώπιον κυρίου.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:23
|
It is better for me to fall into your hands, and not do it, than to sin in the sight of the Lord. (Susanna 1:23 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:23
|
Wolę jednak niewinna wpaść w wasze ręce, niż zgrzeszyć wobec Pana». (Daniel 13:23 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:23
|
κάλλιον
|
δέ
|
με
|
μὴ
|
πράξασαν
|
ἐμπεσεῖν
|
εἰς
|
τὰς
|
χεῖρας
|
ὑμῶν
|
ἢ
|
ἁμαρτεῖν
|
ἐνώπιον
|
κυρίου.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:23
|
καλλίον (Comp. Adv. of καλός); καλλίων -ον [LXX], gen. sg. -ονος (Comp. of καλός)
|
δέ
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
μή
|
πράσσω/πράττω (πρασσ-/πραττ-, πραξ-, πραξ-, πεπραχ·[κ]-, πεπρασσ-, πραχ·θ-)
|
ἐμ·πίπτω (εν+πιπτ-, εν+πεσ(ε)·[σ]-, εν+πεσ·[σ]- or 2nd εν+πεσ-, εν+πεπτω·κ-, -, -)
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
ἤ[1]
|
ἁ·μαρτάνω (αμαρταν-, αμαρτη·σ-, αμαρτη·σ- or 2nd αμαρτ-, ημαρτη·κ-, -, -)
|
ἐν·ώπιον; ἐν·ώπιος -ον [LXX]
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:23
|
rightlier; lepiej
|
zaś
|
Ja
|
Nie
|
By działać
|
By spadać
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Ręka
|
Ty
|
Albo
|
By grzeszyć
|
W obecności z (+informacja); ???
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:23
|
ka/llion
|
de/
|
me
|
mE\
|
pra/Xasan
|
e)mpesei=n
|
ei)s
|
ta\s
|
CHei=ras
|
u(mO=n
|
E)\
|
a(martei=n
|
e)nO/pion
|
kuri/ou.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:23
|
kallion
|
de
|
me
|
mE
|
praXasan
|
empesein
|
eis
|
tas
|
CHeiras
|
hymOn
|
E
|
hamartein
|
enOpion
|
kyriu.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:23
|
A3C_ASN
|
x
|
RP_AS
|
D
|
VA_AAPASF
|
VB_AAN
|
P
|
RA_APF
|
N3_APF
|
RP_GP
|
C
|
VB_AAN
|
D_P
|
N2_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:23
|
rightlier; better
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
I
|
not
|
to act
|
to fall
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
hand
|
you
|
or
|
to sin
|
in the presence of (+gen); ???
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:23
|
rightlier; better ([Adj] nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
Yet
|
me (acc)
|
not
|
upon ACT-ing (acc)
|
to-will-FALL, to-FALL
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
hands (acc)
|
you(pl) (gen)
|
or
|
to-SIN
|
in the presence of (+gen); ??? ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:23
|
Zu(LXX)_1:23_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:23_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:23_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:23_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:23_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:23_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:23_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:23_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:23_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:23_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:23_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:23_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:23_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:23_14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:28
|
Οἱ δὲ παράνομοι ἄνδρες ἀπέστρεψαν ἀπειλοῦντες ἐν ἑαυτοῖς καὶ ἐνεδρεύοντες ἵνα θανατώσουσιν αὐτήν· καὶ ἐλθόντες ἐπὶ τὴν συναγωγὴν τῆς πόλεως, οὗ παρῳκοῦσαν, καὶ συνήδρευσαν οἱ ὄντες ἐκεῖ πάντες οἱ υἱοὶ Ισραηλ·
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:28
|
And it came to pass the next day, when the people were assembled to her husband Joacim, the two elders came also full of mischievous imagination against Susanna to put her to death; (Susanna 1:28 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:28
|
Następnego dnia, gdy zebrał się lud u jej męża Joakima, przybyli dwaj starcy pełni niegodziwych zamiarów przeciw Zuzannie, by ją wydać na śmierć. (Daniel 13:28 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:28
|
Οἱ
|
δὲ
|
παράνομοι
|
ἄνδρες
|
ἀπέστρεψαν
|
ἀπειλοῦντες
|
ἐν
|
ἑαυτοῖς
|
καὶ
|
ἐνεδρεύοντες
|
ἵνα
|
θανατώσουσιν
|
αὐτήν·
|
καὶ
|
ἐλθόντες
|
ἐπὶ
|
τὴν
|
συναγωγὴν
|
τῆς
|
πόλεως,
|
οὗ
|
παρῳκοῦσαν,
|
καὶ
|
συνήδρευσαν
|
οἱ
|
ὄντες
|
ἐκεῖ
|
πάντες
|
οἱ
|
υἱοὶ
|
Ισραηλ·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:28
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
παρα·νομέω/παρ·α·νομέω (παρα+νομ(ε)-/παρ+ανομ(ε)-, -, παρα+νομη·σ-/παρ+ανομη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
ἀπο·στρέφω (απο+στρεφ-, απο+στρεψ-, απο+στρεψ-, απ+εστροφ·[κ]-, απ+εστραφ-, απο+στραφ·[θ]-)
|
ἀπειλέω (απειλ(ε)-, απειλη·σ-, απειλη·σ-, -, -, απειλη·θ-)
|
ἐν
|
ἑ·αυτοῦ/αὑτοῦ[2] -ῆς -οῦ
|
καί
|
ἐν·εδρεύω (εν+εδρευ-, εν+εδρευ·σ-, εν+εδρευ·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ἵνα
|
θανατόω (θανατ(ο)-, θανατω·σ-, θανατω·σ-, -, τεθανατω-, θανατω·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἔρχομαι (ερχ-, ελευ·σ-, ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd ελθ-, εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
συν·αγωγή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πόλις, -εως, ἡ
|
οὗ[1]; ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
παρ·οικέω (παρ+οικ(ε)-, παρ+οικη·σ-, παρ+οικη·σ-, παρ+ῳκη·κ-, -, -)
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐκεῖ
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:28
|
—
|
zaś
|
By być na zewnątrz prawa
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
By odwracać się od
|
By zagrażać
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Samo /nasz /twój /siebie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By czatować
|
żeby / ażeby / bo
|
By zgładzać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By przychodzić
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Zebranie
|
—
|
Miasto
|
Gdzie ??? ?? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} "aż gdzie (na czas {w czasie})", tamto jest, "aż kiedy", "aż do takiego czasu jak", albo "aż do punktu tamto"; kto/, który/, który
|
By mieszkać blisko mieszkaj chwilowo, krótki czas, przebywaj (kontrastuj z ????????)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
By być
|
Tam
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Syn
|
Izrael
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:28
|
*oi(
|
de\
|
para/nomoi
|
a)/ndres
|
a)pe/strePSan
|
a)peilou=ntes
|
e)n
|
e(autoi=s
|
kai\
|
e)nedreu/ontes
|
i(/na
|
TanatO/sousin
|
au)tE/n·
|
kai\
|
e)lTo/ntes
|
e)pi\
|
tE\n
|
sunagOgE\n
|
tE=s
|
po/leOs,
|
ou(=
|
parO|kou=san,
|
kai\
|
sunE/dreusan
|
oi(
|
o)/ntes
|
e)kei=
|
pa/ntes
|
oi(
|
ui(oi\
|
*israEl·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:28
|
hoi
|
de
|
paranomoi
|
andres
|
apestrePSan
|
apeiluntes
|
en
|
heautois
|
kai
|
enedreuontes
|
hina
|
TanatOsusin
|
autEn·
|
kai
|
elTontes
|
epi
|
tEn
|
synagOgEn
|
tEs
|
poleOs,
|
hu
|
parOkusan,
|
kai
|
synEdreusan
|
hoi
|
ontes
|
ekei
|
pantes
|
hoi
|
hyioi
|
israEl·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:28
|
RA_NPM
|
x
|
A1B_NPM
|
N3_NPM
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
V2_PAPNPM
|
P
|
RD_DPM
|
C
|
V1_PAPNPM
|
C
|
VA_AAS3P
|
RD_ASF
|
C
|
VB_AAPNPM
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
RA_GSF
|
N3I_GSF
|
D
|
V2_IAI3P
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
RA_NPM
|
V9_PAPNPM
|
D
|
A3_NPM
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:28
|
the
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
to be outside the law
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
to turn away from
|
to threaten
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
self /our-/your-/themselves
|
and also, even, namely
|
to lie in wait
|
so that / in order to /because (so that/in order to) or as a cause of some action in some situation...II. special usages:.2. because, ἵ. ἀναγνῶ ἐτιμήθην "I was honoured because I read, Anon". ap. A.D.Synt.266.5, cf. Conj.243.21, Choerob.in Theod.2.257, al.; ....as per Liddell
|
to put to death
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to come
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
gathering
|
the
|
city
|
where ἕως οὗ means "until where (in time)", that is, "until when", "until such time as", or "until the point that"; who/whom/which
|
to dwell near to dwell temporarily, a short time, sojourn (contrast with κατοικέω)
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
the
|
to be
|
there
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
son
|
Israel
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:28
|
the (nom)
|
Yet
|
he/she/it-happens-to-be-BE-ing-OUTSIDE-THE-LAW (opt)
|
men, husbands (nom|voc)
|
they-TURN-ed-AWAY-FROM
|
while THREATEN-ing (nom|voc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
selves (dat)
|
and
|
while LIE-ing-IN-WAIT (nom|voc)
|
so that / in order to /because
|
they-will-PUT-TO-DEATH, going-to-PUT (fut ptcp) (dat)
|
her/it/same (acc)
|
and
|
upon COME-ing (nom|voc)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
gathering (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
city (gen)
|
where; who/whom/which (gen)
|
they-were-DWELL-ing--NEAR
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
while being (nom|voc)
|
there
|
all (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:28
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_20
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_21
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_22
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_23
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_24
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_25
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_26
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_27
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_28
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_29
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_30
|
Zu(LXX)_1:28_31
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:29
|
καὶ ἀναστάντες οἱ δύο πρεσβύτεροι καὶ κριταὶ εἶπαν Ἀποστείλατε ἐπὶ Σουσανναν θυγατέρα Χελκιου, ἥτις ἐστὶ γυνὴ Ιωακιμ· οἱ δὲ εὐθέως ἐκάλεσαν αὐτήν.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:29
|
And said before the people, Send for Susanna, the daughter of Chelcias, Joacim's wife. And so they sent. (Susanna 1:29 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:29
|
Powiedzieli więc do ludu: «Poślijcie po Zuzannę, córkę Chilkiasza, która jest żoną Joakima». Zawołano ją. (Daniel 13:29 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:29
|
καὶ
|
ἀναστάντες
|
οἱ
|
δύο
|
πρεσβύτεροι
|
καὶ
|
κριταὶ
|
εἶπαν
|
Ἀποστείλατε
|
ἐπὶ
|
Σουσανναν
|
θυγατέρα
|
Χελκιου,
|
ἥτις
|
ἐστὶ
|
γυνὴ
|
Ιωακιμ·
|
οἱ
|
δὲ
|
εὐθέως
|
ἐκάλεσαν
|
αὐτήν.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:29
|
καί
|
ἀν·ίστημι (ath. αν+ιστ(α)-/ath. αν+ιστ(η)-, ανα+στη·σ-, ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. ανα+στ(η)-/ath. ανα+στ(α)-, ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-, -, ανα+στα·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δύο, gen. δύο, dat. δυσί(ν), acc. δύο
|
πρεσβύ·τερος -α -ον (Comp. of πρέσβυς)
|
καί
|
κριτής, -οῦ, ὁ
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ἀπο·στέλλω (απο+στελλ-, απο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-, απο+στειλ·[σ]-, απ+εσταλ·κ-, απ+εσταλ-, απο+σταλ·[θ]-)
|
ἐπί
|
Σουσάννα, -ης, ἡ
|
θυγάτηρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ἡ, voc. sg. θύγατερ and θυγάτηρ
|
ὅσ·τι[ν]ς ἥ·τι[ν]ς ὄ τι[ν]
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
γυνή, -αικος, ἡ, voc. sg. γύναι
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
εὐ·θέως (cf. ἐξαυτῆς and παραχρῆμα); εὐ·θύς[1] -εῖα -ύ, gen. sg. -έος and -έως
|
καλέω (καλ(ε)-, καλε·σ-, καλε·σ-, κεκλη·κ-, κεκλη-, κλη·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:29
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać niech lokuje się, podnoś, powstawaj z martwych
|
—
|
Dwa
|
Starszy
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Sądź [zobacz krytyka]
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
zamawiać
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Susanna
|
Córka
|
—
|
Kto --, który --którykolwiek [??? ???? Jest ustalone wyrażenie]
|
By być
|
Kobiety/żona
|
—
|
—
|
zaś
|
Naraz {Zaraz} zupełnie; prosto
|
By nazywać rozmowę
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:29
|
kai\
|
a)nasta/ntes
|
oi(
|
du/o
|
presbu/teroi
|
kai\
|
kritai\
|
ei)=pan
|
*)apostei/late
|
e)pi\
|
*sousannan
|
Tugate/ra
|
*CHelkiou,
|
E(/tis
|
e)sti\
|
gunE\
|
*iOakim·
|
oi(
|
de\
|
eu)Te/Os
|
e)ka/lesan
|
au)tE/n.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:29
|
kai
|
anastantes
|
hoi
|
dyo
|
presbyteroi
|
kai
|
kritai
|
eipan
|
aposteilate
|
epi
|
susannan
|
Tygatera
|
CHelkiu,
|
hEtis
|
esti
|
gynE
|
iOakim·
|
hoi
|
de
|
euTeOs
|
ekalesan
|
autEn.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:29
|
C
|
VH_AAPNPM
|
RA_NPM
|
M_NDM
|
N2_NPM
|
C
|
N1M_NPM
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
VA_AAD2P
|
P
|
N_ASF
|
N3_ASF
|
N_GSM
|
RX_NSF
|
V9_PAI3S
|
N3K_NSF
|
N_GSM
|
RA_NPM
|
x
|
D
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
RD_ASF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:29
|
and also, even, namely
|
to stand up put up, raise, resurrect
|
the
|
two
|
elder
|
and also, even, namely
|
judge [see critic]
|
to say/tell
|
to order forth to orderforth (order: in the sense of arrangement first, and as command secondary, like a ship's captain would order(arrange) a ship's deck and cargo for departure) this is often rendered send forth (a message, messanger, action, etc), or simply send
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
Susanna
|
daughter
|
ć
|
who-/whom-/whichever [ἕως ὅτου is a fixed expression]
|
to be
|
woman/wife
|
ć
|
the
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
at once outright; straight
|
to call call
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:29
|
and
|
upon STand-ing-UP (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
two (nom, acc, gen)
|
elder ([Adj] nom|voc)
|
and
|
judges (nom|voc)
|
they-SAY/TELL-ed, upon SAY/TELL-ing (nom|acc|voc)
|
do-ORDER FORTH-you(pl)!
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Susanna (acc)
|
daughter (acc)
|
Χελκιου
|
who-/whom-/whichever (nom)
|
he/she/it-is
|
woman/wife (nom)
|
Ιωακιμ
|
the (nom)
|
Yet
|
at once; straight ([Adj] gen)
|
they-CALL-ed
|
her/it/same (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:29
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_20
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_21
|
Zu(LXX)_1:29_22
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:30
|
ὡς δὲ παρεγενήθη ἡ γυνὴ σὺν τῷ πατρὶ ἑαυτῆς καὶ τῇ μητρί, καὶ οἱ παῖδες καὶ αἱ παιδίσκαι αὐτῆς ὄντες τὸν ἀριθμὸν πεντακόσιοι παρεγένοντο καὶ τὰ παιδία Σουσαννας τέσσαρα·
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:30
|
So she came with her father and mother, her children, and all her kindred. (Susanna 1:30 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:30
|
Przyszła więc ze swymi rodzicami, dziećmi i wszystkimi swymi krewnymi. (Daniel 13:30 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:30
|
ὡς
|
δὲ
|
παρεγενήθη
|
ἡ
|
γυνὴ
|
σὺν
|
τῷ
|
πατρὶ
|
ἑαυτῆς
|
καὶ
|
τῇ
|
μητρί,
|
καὶ
|
οἱ
|
παῖδες
|
καὶ
|
αἱ
|
παιδίσκαι
|
αὐτῆς
|
ὄντες
|
τὸν
|
ἀριθμὸν
|
πεντακόσιοι
|
παρεγένοντο
|
καὶ
|
τὰ
|
παιδία
|
Σουσαννας
|
τέσσαρα·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:30
|
ὡς
|
δέ
|
παρα·γίνομαι (παρα+γιν-, παρα+γενη·σ-, 2nd παρα+γεν-, παρα+γεγον·[κ]-, -, παρα+γενη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γυνή, -αικος, ἡ, voc. sg. γύναι
|
σύν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πατήρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl. πατέρες; πατρί[δ]ς, -ίδος, ἡ
|
ἑ·αυτοῦ/αὑτοῦ[2] -ῆς -οῦ
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μήτηρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ἡ
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παῖ[δ]ς, -αιδός, ὁ and ἡ
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παιδίσκη, -ης, ἡ (cf. δούλη)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀριθμός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
πεντα·κόσιοι -αι -α
|
παρα·γίνομαι (παρα+γιν-, παρα+γενη·σ-, 2nd παρα+γεν-, παρα+γεγον·[κ]-, -, παρα+γενη·θ-)
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παιδίον, -ου, τό, voc. sg. παιδίον, voc. pl. παιδίονα (Dimin. of παῖς; see also παιδάριον)
|
τέσσαρες -α, dat. pl. τέσσαρσιν
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:30
|
Jak/jak
|
zaś
|
By powstawać od przychodził do istnienia, by być pod ręką, by być obok, obok albo blisko
|
—
|
Kobiety/żona
|
Razem z/włączając (+dat)
|
—
|
Ojciec; ojczyzna
|
Samo /nasz /twój /siebie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Matka
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Dziecka/służący
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Haruj jak niewolnik dziewczyna
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By być
|
—
|
Liczba {Numer} [zobacz arytmetyczny]
|
Pięćset
|
By powstawać od przychodził do istnienia, by być pod ręką, by być obok, obok albo blisko
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Dziecko
|
—
|
Cztery
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:30
|
O(s
|
de\
|
paregenE/TE
|
E(
|
gunE\
|
su\n
|
tO=|
|
patri\
|
e(autE=s
|
kai\
|
tE=|
|
mEtri/,
|
kai\
|
oi(
|
pai=des
|
kai\
|
ai(
|
paidi/skai
|
au)tE=s
|
o)/ntes
|
to\n
|
a)riTmo\n
|
pentako/sioi
|
parege/nonto
|
kai\
|
ta\
|
paidi/a
|
*sousannas
|
te/ssara·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:30
|
hOs
|
de
|
paregenETE
|
hE
|
gynE
|
syn
|
tO
|
patri
|
heautEs
|
kai
|
tE
|
mEtri,
|
kai
|
hoi
|
paides
|
kai
|
hai
|
paidiskai
|
autEs
|
ontes
|
ton
|
ariTmon
|
pentakosioi
|
paregenonto
|
kai
|
ta
|
paidia
|
susannas
|
tessara·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:30
|
C
|
x
|
VCI_API3S
|
RA_NSF
|
N3K_NSF
|
P
|
RA_DSM
|
N3_DSM
|
RD_GSF
|
C
|
RA_DSF
|
N3_DSF
|
C
|
RA_NPM
|
N3D_NPM
|
C
|
RA_NPF
|
N1_NPF
|
RD_GSF
|
V9_PAPNPM
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
A1A_NPM
|
VBI_AMI3P
|
C
|
RA_APN
|
N2N_APN
|
N_GSF
|
A3_APN
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:30
|
as/like
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
to come into being from came into being, to be at hand, to be beside, by or near
|
the
|
woman/wife
|
together with/including (+dat)
|
the
|
father; fatherland
|
self /our-/your-/themselves
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
mother
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
child/servant
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
slave girl
|
he/she/it/same
|
to be
|
the
|
number [see arithmetic]
|
five hundred
|
to come into being from came into being, to be at hand, to be beside, by or near
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
child
|
ć
|
four
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:30
|
as/like
|
Yet
|
he/she/it-was-COME-ed-INTO-BEING
|
the (nom)
|
woman/wife (nom)
|
together with/including (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
father (dat); fatherland (voc)
|
self (gen)
|
and
|
the (dat)
|
mother (dat)
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
children/servants (nom|voc)
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
slave girls (nom|voc)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
while being (nom|voc)
|
the (acc)
|
number (acc)
|
five hundred (nom|voc)
|
they-were-COME-ed-INTO-BEING
|
and
|
the (nom|acc)
|
children (nom|acc|voc)
|
Σουσαννας
|
four (nom|acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:30
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_20
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_21
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_22
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_23
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_24
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_25
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_26
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_27
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_28
|
Zu(LXX)_1:30_29
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:31
|
ἦν δὲ ἡ γυνὴ τρυφερὰ σφόδρα.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:31
|
Now Susanna was a very delicate woman, and beauteous to behold. (Susanna 1:31 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:31
|
Była zaś Zuzanna delikatna i bardzo piękna. (Daniel 13:31 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:31
|
ἦν
|
δὲ
|
ἡ
|
γυνὴ
|
τρυφερὰ
|
σφόδρα.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:31
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
δέ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γυνή, -αικος, ἡ, voc. sg. γύναι
|
σφόδρα
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:31
|
By być
|
zaś
|
—
|
Kobiety/żona
|
—
|
Gwałtowny, intensywny, ostry, pomstująco, zapalony
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:31
|
E)=n
|
de\
|
E(
|
gunE\
|
trufera\
|
sfo/dra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:31
|
En
|
de
|
hE
|
gynE
|
tryfera
|
sfodra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:31
|
V9_IAI3S
|
x
|
RA_NSF
|
N3K_NSF
|
A1A_NSF
|
D
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:31
|
to be
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
the
|
woman/wife
|
ć
|
vehement, intense, keen, inveighingly, eager
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:31
|
he/she/it-was
|
Yet
|
the (nom)
|
woman/wife (nom)
|
vehement,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:31
|
Zu(LXX)_1:31_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:31_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:31_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:31_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:31_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:31_6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:32
|
καὶ προσέταξαν οἱ παράνομοι ἀποκαλύψαι αὐτήν, ἵνα ἐμπλησθῶσι κάλλους ἐπιθυμίας αὐτῆς·
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:32
|
And these wicked men commanded to uncover her face, (for she was covered) that they might be filled with her beauty. (Susanna 1:32 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:32
|
Ponieważ była zasłonięta, przeniewiercy kazali jej zdjąć zasłonę, by nasycić się jej pięknością. (Daniel 13:32 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:32
|
καὶ
|
προσέταξαν
|
οἱ
|
παράνομοι
|
ἀποκαλύψαι
|
αὐτήν,
|
ἵνα
|
ἐμπλησθῶσι
|
κάλλους
|
ἐπιθυμίας
|
αὐτῆς·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:32
|
καί
|
προσ·τάσσω/-τάττω (προσ+τασσ-/προσ+ταττ-, προσ+ταξ-, προσ+ταξ-, προσ+τεταχ·[κ]-, προσ+τετασσ-, προσ+ταγ·[θ]-/προσ+ταχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παρα·νομέω/παρ·α·νομέω (παρα+νομ(ε)-/παρ+ανομ(ε)-, -, παρα+νομη·σ-/παρ+ανομη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ἀπο·καλύπτω (απο+καλυπτ-, απο+καλυψ-, απο+καλυψ-, -, απο+κεκαλυπτ-, απο+καλυφ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἵνα
|
ἐμ·πίμπλημι/-πίπ- (ath. εν+πιμπλ(α)-/ath. εν+πιπλ(α)-, εν+πλη·σ-, εν+πλη·σ-, -, εν+πεπλησ-, εν+πλησ·θ-)
|
ἐπι·θυμία, -ας, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:32
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By dawać dyrektywę
|
—
|
By być na zewnątrz prawa
|
By odkrywać się/objawiaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
żeby / ażeby / bo
|
By zaspokajać {By zadowalać} pełność w górze
|
—
|
Życz sobie żądzy, apetytu, tęskniąc
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:32
|
kai\
|
prose/taXan
|
oi(
|
para/nomoi
|
a)pokalu/PSai
|
au)tE/n,
|
i(/na
|
e)mplEsTO=si
|
ka/llous
|
e)piTumi/as
|
au)tE=s·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:32
|
kai
|
prosetaXan
|
hoi
|
paranomoi
|
apokalyPSai
|
autEn,
|
hina
|
emplEsTOsi
|
kallus
|
epiTymias
|
autEs·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:32
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
RA_NPM
|
A1B_NPM
|
VA_AAN
|
RD_ASF
|
C
|
VS_APS3P
|
N3E_GSN
|
N1A_APF
|
RD_GSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:32
|
and also, even, namely
|
to give a directive
|
the
|
to be outside the law
|
to uncover/reveal
|
he/she/it/same
|
so that / in order to /because (so that/in order to) or as a cause of some action in some situation...II. special usages:.2. because, ἵ. ἀναγνῶ ἐτιμήθην "I was honoured because I read, Anon". ap. A.D.Synt.266.5, cf. Conj.243.21, Choerob.in Theod.2.257, al.; ....as per Liddell
|
to satisfy fill up
|
ć
|
desire lust, appetite, yearning
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:32
|
and
|
they-GIVE-ed-A-DIRECTIVE
|
the (nom)
|
he/she/it-happens-to-be-BE-ing-OUTSIDE-THE-LAW (opt)
|
to-UNCOVER/REVEAL, be-you(sg)-UNCOVER/REVEAL-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-UNCOVER/REVEAL (opt)
|
her/it/same (acc)
|
so that / in order to /because
|
they-should-be-SATISFY-ed
|
desire (gen), desires (acc)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:32
|
Zu(LXX)_1:32_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:32_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:32_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:32_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:32_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:32_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:32_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:32_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:32_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:32_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:32_11
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:33
|
καὶ ἐκλαίοσαν οἱ παρ’ αὐτῆς πάντες καὶ ὅσοι αὐτὴν ᾔδεισαν πάντες.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:33
|
Therefore her friends and all that saw her wept. (Susanna 1:33 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:33
|
Wszyscy jej bliscy oraz ci, którzy ją widzieli, płakali. (Daniel 13:33 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:33
|
καὶ
|
ἐκλαίοσαν
|
οἱ
|
παρ’
|
αὐτῆς
|
πάντες
|
καὶ
|
ὅσοι
|
αὐτὴν
|
ᾔδεισαν
|
πάντες.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:33
|
καί
|
κλαίω (κλαι-, κλαυ·σ-, κλαυ·σ-, -, -, κλαυσ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παρά
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
καί
|
ὅσος -η -ον
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
οἶδα (ath. ιδ-/ath. ειδ(ε)-/ath. ειδ-, ειδη·σ-/ει[δ]·σ-, ειδη·σ-, οιδ·[κ]-/ειδ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:33
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By płakać
|
—
|
fr?m obok (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ???' Przed samogłoskami ja. obok, blisko, obok, II. wzdłuż {naprzód}, III. przeszłość, poza. 1. z Czasownikami przychodzenia, idąc, itd., do strony z, do, z Czasownikami umieszczania, badając, itd., obok siebie z, blisko, razem
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Tyleż/wiele jak
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By spostrzegać widzieć, by wiedzieć, by być świadomy z, by być zaznajamiany z
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:33
|
kai\
|
e)klai/osan
|
oi(
|
par’
|
au)tE=s
|
pa/ntes
|
kai\
|
o(/soi
|
au)tE\n
|
E)/|deisan
|
pa/ntes.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:33
|
kai
|
eklaiosan
|
hoi
|
par’
|
autEs
|
pantes
|
kai
|
hosoi
|
autEn
|
Edeisan
|
pantes.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:33
|
C
|
V1_IAI3S
|
RA_NPM
|
P
|
RD_GSF
|
A3_NPM
|
C
|
A1_NPM
|
RD_ASF
|
VX_YAI3P
|
A3_NPM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:33
|
and also, even, namely
|
to weep
|
the
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) παρ’ before vowels I. beside, near, by, II. along, III. past, beyond. 1. with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, with Verbs of placing, examining, etc., side by side with, near, together
|
he/she/it/same
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
and also, even, namely
|
as much/many as
|
he/she/it/same
|
to perceive to see, to know, to be aware of, to be acquainted with
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:33
|
and
|
they-were-WEEP-ing
|
the (nom)
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
all (nom|voc)
|
and
|
as much/many as (nom)
|
her/it/same (acc)
|
they-had-PERCEIVE-ed
|
all (nom|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:33
|
Zu(LXX)_1:33_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:33_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:33_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:33_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:33_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:33_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:33_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:33_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:33_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:33_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:33_11
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:34
|
ἀναστάντες δὲ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι καὶ κριταὶ ἐπέθηκαν τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτῆς·
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:34
|
Then the two elders stood up in the midst of the people, and laid their hands upon her head. (Susanna 1:34 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:34
|
Dwaj sędziowie powstawszy włożyli ręce na jej głowę. (Daniel 13:34 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:34
|
ἀναστάντες
|
δὲ
|
οἱ
|
πρεσβύτεροι
|
καὶ
|
κριταὶ
|
ἐπέθηκαν
|
τὰς
|
χεῖρας
|
αὐτῶν
|
ἐπὶ
|
τῆς
|
κεφαλῆς
|
αὐτῆς·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:34
|
ἀν·ίστημι (ath. αν+ιστ(α)-/ath. αν+ιστ(η)-, ανα+στη·σ-, ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. ανα+στ(η)-/ath. ανα+στ(α)-, ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-, -, ανα+στα·θ-)
|
δέ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρεσβύ·τερος -α -ον (Comp. of πρέσβυς)
|
καί
|
κριτής, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ἐπι·τίθημι (ath. επι+τιθ(ε)-, επι+θη·σ-, επι+θη·κ- or 2nd ath. επι+θ(ε)-, -, -, επι+τε·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κεφαλή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:34
|
By stawać niech lokuje się, podnoś, powstawaj z martwych
|
zaś
|
—
|
Starszy
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Sądź [zobacz krytyka]
|
By umieszczać dalej
|
—
|
Ręka
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Głowa
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:34
|
a)nasta/ntes
|
de\
|
oi(
|
presbu/teroi
|
kai\
|
kritai\
|
e)pe/TEkan
|
ta\s
|
CHei=ras
|
au)tO=n
|
e)pi\
|
tE=s
|
kefalE=s
|
au)tE=s·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:34
|
anastantes
|
de
|
hoi
|
presbyteroi
|
kai
|
kritai
|
epeTEkan
|
tas
|
CHeiras
|
autOn
|
epi
|
tEs
|
kefalEs
|
autEs·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:34
|
VH_AAPNPM
|
x
|
RA_NPM
|
A1A_NPMC
|
C
|
N1M_NPM
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
RA_APF
|
N3_APF
|
RD_GPM
|
P
|
RA_GSF
|
N1_GSF
|
RD_GSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:34
|
to stand up put up, raise, resurrect
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
the
|
elder
|
and also, even, namely
|
judge [see critic]
|
to place on
|
the
|
hand
|
he/she/it/same
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
head
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:34
|
upon STand-ing-UP (nom|voc)
|
Yet
|
the (nom)
|
elder ([Adj] nom|voc)
|
and
|
judges (nom|voc)
|
they-PLACE ON-ed
|
the (acc)
|
hands (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (gen)
|
head (gen)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:34
|
Zu(LXX)_1:34_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:34_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:34_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:34_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:34_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:34_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:34_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:34_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:34_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:34_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:34_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:34_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:34_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:34_14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:35
|
ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῆς ἐπεποίθει ἐπὶ κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ αὐτῆς, καὶ ἀνακύψασα ἔκλαυσεν ἐν ἑαυτῇ λέγουσα
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:35
|
And she weeping looked up toward heaven: for her heart trusted in the Lord. (Susanna 1:35 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:35
|
Ona zaś płacząc spoglądała ku niebu, bo serce jej było pełne ufności w Panu. (Daniel 13:35 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:35
|
ἡ
|
δὲ
|
καρδία
|
αὐτῆς
|
ἐπεποίθει
|
ἐπὶ
|
κυρίῳ
|
τῷ
|
θεῷ
|
αὐτῆς,
|
καὶ
|
ἀνακύψασα
|
ἔκλαυσεν
|
ἐν
|
ἑαυτῇ
|
λέγουσα
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:35
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
καρδία, -ας, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
πείθω (πειθ-, πει[θ]·σ-, πει[θ]·σ-, πεποιθ·[κ]-, πεπειθ-, πεισ·θ-)
|
ἐπί
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἀνα·κύπτω (-, -, ανα+κυψ-, -, -, -)
|
κλαίω (κλαι-, κλαυ·σ-, κλαυ·σ-, -, -, κλαυσ·θ-)
|
ἐν
|
ἑ·αυτοῦ/αὑτοῦ[2] -ῆς -οῦ
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:35
|
—
|
zaś
|
Serce ??????? Z oczyma serca oświecał (Eph_1:18)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By przekonywać/przekonuj decyduj się, bądź posłusznym, nakłaniaj, omawiaj, wprowadzaj w błąd, kuś, ufaj, zależ {polegaj} dalej, wierz z, zaufanie
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
—
|
Bóg
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Nie-by kłaniać się podniesienie od schylania się
|
By płakać
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Samo /nasz /twój /siebie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:35
|
E(
|
de\
|
kardi/a
|
au)tE=s
|
e)pepoi/Tei
|
e)pi\
|
kuri/O|
|
tO=|
|
TeO=|
|
au)tE=s,
|
kai\
|
a)naku/PSasa
|
e)/klausen
|
e)n
|
e(autE=|
|
le/gousa
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:35
|
hE
|
de
|
kardia
|
autEs
|
epepoiTei
|
epi
|
kyriO
|
tO
|
TeO
|
autEs,
|
kai
|
anakyPSasa
|
eklausen
|
en
|
heautE
|
legusa
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:35
|
RA_NSF
|
x
|
N1A_NSF
|
RD_GSF
|
VXI_YAI3S
|
P
|
N2_DSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
RD_GSF
|
C
|
VA_AAPNSF
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RD_DSF
|
V1_PAPNSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:35
|
the
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
heart καρδιας With theeyes of the heart enlightened (Eph_1:18)
|
he/she/it/same
|
to persuade/convincedetermine, obey, prevail on, talk over, mislead, tempt, trust, rely on, believe of, confidence
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
the
|
god [see theology]
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to un-bow rise from stooping
|
to weep
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
self /our-/your-/themselves
|
to say/tell
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:35
|
the (nom)
|
Yet
|
heart (nom|voc)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
he/she/it-had-PERSUADE/CONVINCE-ed
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
lord (dat); a lord ([Adj] dat)
|
the (dat)
|
god (dat)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
upon UN-BOW-ing (nom|voc)
|
he/she/it-WEEP-ed
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
self (dat)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:35
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35_16
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:35a
|
Κύριε ὁ θεὸς ὁ αἰώνιος ὁ εἰδὼς τὰ πάντα πρὶν γενέσεως αὐτῶν, σὺ οἶδας ὅτι οὐκ ἐποίησα ἃ πονηρεύονται οἱ ἄνομοι οὗτοι ἐπ’ ἐμοί. καὶ εἰσήκουσε κύριος τῆς δεήσεως αὐτῆς.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:35a
|
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:35a
|
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:35a
|
Κύριε
|
ὁ
|
θεὸς
|
ὁ
|
αἰώνιος
|
ὁ
|
εἰδὼς
|
τὰ
|
πάντα
|
πρὶν
|
γενέσεως
|
αὐτῶν,
|
σὺ
|
οἶδας
|
ὅτι
|
οὐκ
|
ἐποίησα
|
ἃ
|
πονηρεύονται
|
οἱ
|
ἄνομοι
|
οὗτοι
|
ἐπ’
|
ἐμοί.
|
καὶ
|
εἰσήκουσε
|
κύριος
|
τῆς
|
δεήσεως
|
αὐτῆς.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:35a
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
αἰώνιος -ία -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οἶδα (ath. ιδ-/ath. ειδ(ε)-/ath. ειδ-, ειδη·σ-/ει[δ]·σ-, ειδη·σ-, οιδ·[κ]-/ειδ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
πρίν
|
γένεσις, -εως, ἡ (cf. γέννησις)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
οἶδα (ath. ιδ-/ath. ειδ(ε)-/ath. ειδ-, ειδη·σ-/ει[δ]·σ-, ειδη·σ-, οιδ·[κ]-/ειδ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ὅτι
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
πονηρεύομαι [LXX] (πονηρευ-, πονηρευ·σ-, πονηρευ·σ-, -, πεπονηρευ-, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἄ·νομος -ον
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ἐπί
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς; ἐμός -ή -όν
|
καί
|
εἰσ·ακούω (εισ+ακου-, εισ+ακου·σ-, εισ+ακου·σ-, εισ+ακηκο·[κ]-, -, εισ+ακουσ·θ-)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέησις, -εως, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:35a
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
—
|
Bóg
|
—
|
aeonian aeonian; nie sprecyzowany albo wieczny; nie koniecznie wieczny albo trwały
|
—
|
By spostrzegać widzieć, by wiedzieć, by być świadomy z, by być zaznajamiany z
|
—
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Wcześniejszy
|
Ród
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Ty
|
By spostrzegać widzieć, by wiedzieć, by być świadomy z, by być zaznajamiany z
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By czynić/rób
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
Do źle
|
—
|
Na zewnątrz prawa
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Ja; mój/mój
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do słyszanego (bycie słyszany, słuchaj do, słuchaj)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
—
|
Obrona
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:35a
|
*ku/rie
|
o(
|
Teo\s
|
o(
|
ai)O/nios
|
o(
|
ei)dO\s
|
ta\
|
pa/nta
|
pri\n
|
gene/seOs
|
au)tO=n,
|
su\
|
oi)=das
|
o(/ti
|
ou)k
|
e)poi/Esa
|
a(/
|
ponEreu/ontai
|
oi(
|
a)/nomoi
|
ou(=toi
|
e)p’
|
e)moi/.
|
kai\
|
ei)sE/kouse
|
ku/rios
|
tE=s
|
deE/seOs
|
au)tE=s.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:35a
|
kyrie
|
ho
|
Teos
|
ho
|
aiOnios
|
ho
|
eidOs
|
ta
|
panta
|
prin
|
geneseOs
|
autOn,
|
sy
|
oidas
|
hoti
|
uk
|
epoiEsa
|
ha
|
ponEreuontai
|
hoi
|
anomoi
|
hutoi
|
ep’
|
emoi.
|
kai
|
eisEkuse
|
kyrios
|
tEs
|
deEseOs
|
autEs.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:35a
|
N2_VSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
A1B_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
VX_XAPNSM
|
RA_APN
|
A3_APN
|
D
|
N3I_GSF
|
RD_GPM
|
RP_NS
|
VX_XAI2S
|
C
|
D
|
VAI_AAI1S
|
RR_APN
|
V1_PMI3P
|
RA_NPM
|
A1B_NPM
|
RD_NPM
|
P
|
RP_DS
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_GSF
|
N3I_GSF
|
RD_GSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:35a
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
the
|
god [see theology]
|
the
|
aeonian aeonian; indefinite or perpetual; not necessarily eternal or permanent
|
the
|
to perceive to see, to know, to be aware of, to be acquainted with
|
the
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
prior
|
lineage
|
he/she/it/same
|
you
|
to perceive to see, to know, to be aware of, to be acquainted with
|
because/that
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to do/make
|
who/whom/which
|
to evil
|
the
|
outside the law
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
I; my/mine
|
and also, even, namely
|
to heard (being heard,listen into, hearken)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
the
|
plea
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:35a
|
lord (voc); a lord ([Adj] voc)
|
the (nom)
|
god (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
aeonian ([Adj] nom)
|
the (nom)
|
having PERCEIVE-ed (nom)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc)
|
prior
|
lineage (gen)
|
them/same (gen)
|
you(sg) (nom)
|
you(sg)-have-PERCEIVE-ed
|
because/that
|
not
|
I-DO/MAKE-ed
|
who/whom/which (nom|acc)
|
they-are-being-EVIL-ed
|
the (nom)
|
outside the law ([Adj] nom|voc)
|
these (nom)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
me (dat); my/mine (nom|voc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-HEARD-ed
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
the (gen)
|
plea (gen)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:35a
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_20
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_21
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_22
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_23
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_24
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_25
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_26
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_27
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_28
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_29
|
Zu(LXX)_1:35a_30
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:36
|
οἱ δὲ δύο πρεσβύτεροι εἶπαν Ἡμεῖς περιεπατοῦμεν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:36
|
And the elders said, As we walked in the garden alone, this woman came in with two maids, and shut the garden doors, and sent the maids away. (Susanna 1:36 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:36
|
Starcy powiedzieli: «Gdy przechadzaliśmy się sami w ogrodzie, ona wyszła wraz z dwoma dziewczętami, zamknęła drzwi ogrodu i odesłała dziewczęta. (Daniel 13:36 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:36
|
οἱ
|
δὲ
|
δύο
|
πρεσβύτεροι
|
εἶπαν
|
Ἡμεῖς
|
περιεπατοῦμεν
|
ἐν
|
τῷ
|
παραδείσῳ
|
τοῦ
|
ἀνδρὸς
|
αὐτῆς
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:36
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
δύο, gen. δύο, dat. δυσί(ν), acc. δύο
|
πρεσβύ·τερος -α -ον (Comp. of πρέσβυς)
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
περι·πατέω (περι+πατ(ε)-, περι+πατη·σ-, περι+πατη·σ-, περι+πεπατη·κ-, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παράδεισος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:36
|
—
|
zaś
|
Dwa
|
Starszy
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Ja
|
By chodzić
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Raj
|
—
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:36
|
oi(
|
de\
|
du/o
|
presbu/teroi
|
ei)=pan
|
*(Emei=s
|
periepatou=men
|
e)n
|
tO=|
|
paradei/sO|
|
tou=
|
a)ndro\s
|
au)tE=s
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:36
|
hoi
|
de
|
dyo
|
presbyteroi
|
eipan
|
hEmeis
|
periepatumen
|
en
|
tO
|
paradeisO
|
tu
|
andros
|
autEs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:36
|
RA_NPM
|
x
|
M_NDM
|
N2_NPM
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
RP_NP
|
V2I_IAI1P
|
P
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N3_GSM
|
RD_GSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:36
|
the
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
two
|
elder
|
to say/tell
|
I
|
to walk
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
paradise
|
the
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:36
|
the (nom)
|
Yet
|
two (nom, acc, gen)
|
elder ([Adj] nom|voc)
|
they-SAY/TELL-ed, upon SAY/TELL-ing (nom|acc|voc)
|
we (nom)
|
we-were-WALK-ing
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
paradise (dat)
|
the (gen)
|
man, husband (gen)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:36
|
Zu(LXX)_1:36_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:36_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:36_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:36_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:36_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:36_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:36_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:36_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:36_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:36_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:36_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:36_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:36_13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:37
|
καὶ κυκλοῦντες τὸ στάδιον εἴδομεν ταύτην ἀναπαυομένην μετὰ ἀνδρὸς καὶ στάντες ἐθεωροῦμεν αὐτοὺς ὁμιλοῦντας ἀλλήλοις,
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:37
|
Then a young man, who there was hid, came unto her, and lay with her. (Susanna 1:37 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:37
|
Przyszedł zaś do niej młodzieniec, który był ukryty, i położył się z nią. (Daniel 13:37 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:37
|
καὶ
|
κυκλοῦντες
|
τὸ
|
στάδιον
|
εἴδομεν
|
ταύτην
|
ἀναπαυομένην
|
μετὰ
|
ἀνδρὸς
|
καὶ
|
στάντες
|
ἐθεωροῦμεν
|
αὐτοὺς
|
ὁμιλοῦντας
|
ἀλλήλοις,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:37
|
καί
|
κυκλόω (κυκλ(ο)-, κυκλω·σ-, κυκλω·σ-, -, -, κυκλω·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
στάδιον, -ου, τό and στάδιοι, -ων, οἱ
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ἀνα·παύω (ανα+παυ-, ανα+παυ·σ-, ανα+παυ·σ-, -, ανα+πεπαυ-, ανα+παυ·θ-/ανα+πα·[θ]-)
|
μετά
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
καί
|
ἵστημι (ath. ιστ(α)-/ath. ιστ(η)-, στη·σ-, στη·σ- or 2nd ath. στ(η)-/ath. στ(α)-, εστη·κ-/εστα·κ-/εστ(α)·[κ]-, εστη-/εστα-, στα·θ-)
|
θεωρέω (θεωρ(ε)-, θεωρη·σ-, θεωρη·σ-, -, -, θεωρη·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁμιλέω (ομιλ(ε)-, ομιλη·σ-, ομιλη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ἀλλήλων (gen. pl.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:37
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By okrążać zbieraj się dookoła, otaczaj, związany do ?????? Koło
|
—
|
600 stopa. albo 1/8 Mila
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
By odświeżać się powracaj do życia
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By powodować stać
|
Do patrzanego na spostrzegaj, przyglądaj się, ziewaj, medytuj, rozważaj, sądź, przestrzegaj {obserwuj}, rozmyślaj, spostrzegaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By rozmawiać
|
Jeden inny
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:37
|
kai\
|
kuklou=ntes
|
to\
|
sta/dion
|
ei)/domen
|
tau/tEn
|
a)napauome/nEn
|
meta\
|
a)ndro\s
|
kai\
|
sta/ntes
|
e)TeOrou=men
|
au)tou\s
|
o(milou=ntas
|
a)llE/lois,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:37
|
kai
|
kykluntes
|
to
|
stadion
|
eidomen
|
tautEn
|
anapauomenEn
|
meta
|
andros
|
kai
|
stantes
|
eTeOrumen
|
autus
|
homiluntas
|
allElois,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:37
|
C
|
V4_PAPNPM
|
RA_ASN
|
N2N_ASN
|
VBI_AAI1P
|
RD_ASF
|
V1_PMPASF
|
P
|
N3_GSM
|
C
|
VH_AAPNPM
|
V2I_IAI1P
|
RD_APM
|
V2_PAPAPM
|
RD_DPM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:37
|
and also, even, namely
|
to encircle gather around, surround, related to κύκλος circle
|
the
|
600 ft. or 1/8 Mile
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
to refresh revive
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
and also, even, namely
|
to cause to stand
|
to looked at behold, gaze, gape, contemplate, consider, judge, observe, speculate, perceive
|
he/she/it/same
|
to converse
|
one another
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:37
|
and
|
while ENCIRCLE-ing (nom|voc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
stadium (nom|acc|voc)
|
we-SEE-ed
|
this (acc)
|
while being-REFRESH-ed (acc)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
man, husband (gen)
|
and
|
upon CAUSE-ing-TO-STand (nom|voc)
|
we-were-LOOKED AT-ing
|
them/same (acc)
|
while CONVERSE-ing (acc)
|
one another (dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:37
|
Zu(LXX)_1:37_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:37_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:37_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:37_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:37_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:37_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:37_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:37_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:37_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:37_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:37_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:37_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:37_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:37_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:37_15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:38
|
καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐκ ᾔδεισαν ὅτι εἱστήκειμεν. τότε συνειπάμεθα ἀλλήλοις λέγοντες Μάθωμεν τίνες εἰσὶν οὗτοι.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:38
|
Then we that stood in a corner of the garden, seeing this wickedness, ran unto them. (Susanna 1:38 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:38
|
Znajdując się na krańcu ogrodu i widząc nieprawość podbiegliśmy do nich. (Daniel 13:38 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:38
|
καὶ
|
αὐτοὶ
|
οὐκ
|
ᾔδεισαν
|
ὅτι
|
εἱστήκειμεν.
|
τότε
|
συνειπάμεθα
|
ἀλλήλοις
|
λέγοντες
|
Μάθωμεν
|
τίνες
|
εἰσὶν
|
οὗτοι.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:38
|
καί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
οἶδα (ath. ιδ-/ath. ειδ(ε)-/ath. ειδ-, ειδη·σ-/ει[δ]·σ-, ειδη·σ-, οιδ·[κ]-/ειδ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ὅτι
|
ἵστημι (ath. ιστ(α)-/ath. ιστ(η)-, στη·σ-, στη·σ- or 2nd ath. στ(η)-/ath. στ(α)-, εστη·κ-/εστα·κ-/εστ(α)·[κ]-, εστη-/εστα-, στα·θ-)
|
τότε
|
ἀλλήλων (gen. pl.)
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
μανθάνω (μανθαν-, μαθη·σ-, 2nd μαθ-, μεμαθη·κ-, -, -)
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
εἶμι[2] [EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -); εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:38
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By spostrzegać widzieć, by wiedzieć, by być świadomy z, by być zaznajamiany z
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By powodować stać
|
Wtedy
|
—
|
Jeden inny
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
By uczyć się
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
By iść; by być
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:38
|
kai\
|
au)toi\
|
ou)k
|
E)/|deisan
|
o(/ti
|
ei(stE/keimen.
|
to/te
|
suneipa/meTa
|
a)llE/lois
|
le/gontes
|
*ma/TOmen
|
ti/nes
|
ei)si\n
|
ou(=toi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:38
|
kai
|
autoi
|
uk
|
Edeisan
|
hoti
|
heistEkeimen.
|
tote
|
syneipameTa
|
allElois
|
legontes
|
maTOmen
|
tines
|
eisin
|
hutoi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:38
|
C
|
RD_NPM
|
D
|
VX_YAI3P
|
C
|
VXI_YAI1P
|
D
|
VAI_AMI1P
|
RD_DPM
|
V1_PAPNPM
|
VB_AAS1P
|
RI_NPM
|
V9_PAI3P
|
RD_NPM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:38
|
and also, even, namely
|
he/she/it/same
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to perceive to see, to know, to be aware of, to be acquainted with
|
because/that
|
to cause to stand
|
then
|
ć
|
one another
|
to say/tell
|
to learn
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
to go; to be
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν means that is, i.e., i.e.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:38
|
and
|
they/same (nom)
|
not
|
they-had-PERCEIVE-ed
|
because/that
|
we-had-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand
|
then
|
one another (dat)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom|voc)
|
we-should-LEARN
|
who/what/why (nom)
|
he/she/it-is-GO-ing; they-are
|
these (nom)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:38
|
Zu(LXX)_1:38_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:38_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:38_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:38_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:38_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:38_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:38_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:38_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:38_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:38_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:38_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:38_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:38_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:38_14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:39
|
καὶ προσελθόντες ἐπέγνωμεν αὐτήν, ὁ δὲ νεανίσκος ἔφυγε συγκεκαλυμμένος,
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:39
|
And when we saw them together, the man we could not hold: for he was stronger than we, and opened the door, and leaped out. (Susanna 1:39 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:39
|
Widzieliśmy ich razem, ale jego nie mogliśmy pochwycić, bo był silniejszy od nas, i otworzywszy drzwi rzucił się do ucieczki. (Daniel 13:39 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:39
|
καὶ
|
προσελθόντες
|
ἐπέγνωμεν
|
αὐτήν,
|
ὁ
|
δὲ
|
νεανίσκος
|
ἔφυγε
|
συγκεκαλυμμένος,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:39
|
καί
|
προσ·έρχομαι (προσ+ερχ-, προσ+ελευ·σ-, προσ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd προσ+ελθ-, προσ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ἐπι·γινώσκω (επι+γινωσκ-, επι+γνω·σ-, 2nd ath. επι+γν(ω)-/ath. επι+γν(ο)-, επ+εγνω·κ-, -, επι+γνωσ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
νεανίσκος, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. νεανίσκοι
|
φεύγω (φευγ-, φευξ-, φυγ·[σ]- or 2nd φυγ-, πεφευγ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
συγ·καλύπτω (συν+καλυπτ-, συν+καλυψ-, συν+καλυψ-, -, συν+κεκαλυπτ-, -)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:39
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By nadchodzić
|
By rozpoznawać wgląd, consciousnes
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
zaś
|
Młody człowiek
|
By uciekać
|
Do ???
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:39
|
kai\
|
proselTo/ntes
|
e)pe/gnOmen
|
au)tE/n,
|
o(
|
de\
|
neani/skos
|
e)/fuge
|
sugkekalumme/nos,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:39
|
kai
|
proselTontes
|
epegnOmen
|
autEn,
|
ho
|
de
|
neaniskos
|
efyge
|
synkekalymmenos,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:39
|
C
|
VB_AAPNPM
|
VZI_AAI1P
|
RD_ASF
|
RA_NSM
|
x
|
N2_NSM
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
VM_XMPNSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:39
|
and also, even, namely
|
to approach
|
to recognize insight, consciousnes
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
young man
|
to flee
|
to ???
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:39
|
and
|
upon APPROACH-ing (nom|voc)
|
we-RECOGNIZE-ed
|
her/it/same (acc)
|
the (nom)
|
Yet
|
young man (nom)
|
he/she/it-FLEE-ed
|
having-been-???-ed (nom)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:39
|
Zu(LXX)_1:39_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:39_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:39_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:39_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:39_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:39_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:39_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:39_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:39_9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:40
|
ταύτης δὲ ἐπιλαβόμενοι ἐπηρωτῶμεν αὐτήν Τίς ὁ ἄνθρωπος;
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:40
|
But having taken this woman, we asked who the young man was, but she would not tell us: these things do we testify. (Susanna 1:40 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:40
|
Gdy zaś pochwyciliśmy ją pytając, kim był młodzieniec, (Daniel 13:40 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:40
|
ταύτης
|
δὲ
|
ἐπιλαβόμενοι
|
ἐπηρωτῶμεν
|
αὐτήν
|
Τίς
|
ὁ
|
ἄνθρωπος;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:40
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
δέ
|
ἐπι·λαμβάνομαι (επι+λαμβαν-, επι+λημψ-, 2nd επι+λαβ-, -, επι+ειληβ-, επι+λημφ·θ-)
|
ἐπ·ερωτάω (επ+ερωτ(α)-, επ+ερωτη·σ-, επ+ερωτη·σ-, -, -, επ+ερωτη·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἄνθρωπος, -ου, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:40
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
zaś
|
By brać uchwyt z
|
By pytać się
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
—
|
Ludzki
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:40
|
tau/tEs
|
de\
|
e)pilabo/menoi
|
e)pErOtO=men
|
au)tE/n
|
*ti/s
|
o(
|
a)/nTrOpos;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:40
|
tautEs
|
de
|
epilabomenoi
|
epErOtOmen
|
autEn
|
tis
|
ho
|
anTrOpos;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:40
|
RD_GSF
|
x
|
VB_AMPNPM
|
V3I_IAI1P
|
RD_ASF
|
RI_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:40
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
to take hold of
|
to question
|
he/she/it/same
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
the
|
human
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:40
|
this (gen)
|
Yet
|
upon being-TAKE-ed-HOLD-OF (nom|voc)
|
we-were-QUESTION-ing
|
her/it/same (acc)
|
who/what/why (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
human (nom)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:40
|
Zu(LXX)_1:40_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:40_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:40_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:40_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:40_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:40_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:40_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:40_8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:41
|
καὶ οὐκ ἀπήγγειλεν ἡμῖν, τίς ἦν. ταῦτα μαρτυροῦμεν. καὶ ἐπίστευσεν αὐτοῖς ἡ συναγωγὴ πᾶσα ὡς πρεσβυτέρων ὄντων καὶ κριτῶν τοῦ λαοῦ.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:41
|
Then the assembly believed them as those that were the elders and judges of the people: so they condemned her to death. (Susanna 1:41 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:41
|
nie chciała nam powiedzieć. Takie jest nasze oskarżenie». Zgromadzenie dało im wiarę jako starszym ludu i sędziom. Skazano ją na karę śmierci. (Daniel 13:41 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:41
|
καὶ
|
οὐκ
|
ἀπήγγειλεν
|
ἡμῖν,
|
τίς
|
ἦν.
|
ταῦτα
|
μαρτυροῦμεν.
|
καὶ
|
ἐπίστευσεν
|
αὐτοῖς
|
ἡ
|
συναγωγὴ
|
πᾶσα
|
ὡς
|
πρεσβυτέρων
|
ὄντων
|
καὶ
|
κριτῶν
|
τοῦ
|
λαοῦ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:41
|
καί
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ἀπ·αγγέλλω (απ+αγγελλ-, απ+αγγελ(ε)·[σ]-, απ+αγγειλ·[σ]-, απ+ηγγελ·κ-, -, απ+αγγελ·[θ]-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
μαρτυρέω (μαρτυρ(ε)-, μαρτυρη·σ-, μαρτυρη·σ-, μεμαρτυρη·κ-, μεμαρτυρη-, μαρτυρη·θ-)
|
καί
|
πιστεύω (πιστευ-, πιστευ·σ-, πιστευ·σ-, πεπιστευ·κ-, πεπιστευ-, πιστευ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
συν·αγωγή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὡς
|
πρεσβύ·τερος -α -ον (Comp. of πρέσβυς)
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
καί
|
κριτής, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:41
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By informować – informować albo opowiadać.
|
Ja
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
By być
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
By dawać świadectwo Świadectwo, informować, dawać świadectwo do, ręczyć, świadczyć
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By uważać/wierz/powierzaj [z] by być instrukcji/informacja przyjmująca [bliski] (uważaj [do], wierz); dawaj zarządzanie {kierownictwo} (powierzaj). PRZECHODŹ. być powierzany z
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
Zebranie
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Jak/jak
|
Starszy
|
By być
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Sądź [zobacz krytyka]
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:41
|
kai\
|
ou)k
|
a)pE/ggeilen
|
E(mi=n,
|
ti/s
|
E)=n.
|
tau=ta
|
marturou=men.
|
kai\
|
e)pi/steusen
|
au)toi=s
|
E(
|
sunagOgE\
|
pa=sa
|
O(s
|
presbute/rOn
|
o)/ntOn
|
kai\
|
kritO=n
|
tou=
|
laou=.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:41
|
kai
|
uk
|
apEngeilen
|
hEmin,
|
tis
|
En.
|
tauta
|
martyrumen.
|
kai
|
episteusen
|
autois
|
hE
|
synagOgE
|
pasa
|
hOs
|
presbyterOn
|
ontOn
|
kai
|
kritOn
|
tu
|
lau.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:41
|
C
|
D
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RP_DP
|
RI_NSM
|
V9_IAI3S
|
RD_APN
|
V2_PAI1P
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RD_DPM
|
RA_NSF
|
N1_NSF
|
A1S_NSF
|
C
|
N2_GPM
|
V9_PAPGPM
|
C
|
N1M_GPM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:41
|
and also, even, namely
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to report – to report ortell.
|
I
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
to be
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
to bear witness Testimony, report, bear witness to, avouch, testify
|
and also, even, namely
|
to heed/believe/entrust [with] to be instruction/information accepting [toward] (heed [to], believe); give management (entrust). PASS. to be entrusted with
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
gathering
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
as/like
|
elder
|
to be
|
and also, even, namely
|
judge [see critic]
|
the
|
people
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:41
|
and
|
not
|
he/she/it-DELIVER A MESSAGE-ed
|
us (dat)
|
who/what/why (nom)
|
he/she/it-was
|
these (nom|acc)
|
we-are-BEAR-ing--WITNESS
|
and
|
he/she/it-BELIEVE/ENTRUST-ed-WITH
|
them/same (dat)
|
the (nom)
|
gathering (nom|voc)
|
every (nom|voc)
|
as/like
|
elder ([Adj] gen)
|
let-them-be! (classical), while being (gen)
|
and
|
judges (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
people (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:41
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_20
|
Zu(LXX)_1:41_21
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:44(45)
|
καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄγγελος κυρίου ἐκείνης ἐξαγομένης ἀπολέσθαι, καὶ ἔδωκεν ὁ ἄγγελος, καθὼς προσετάγη, πνεῦμα συνέσεως νεωτέρῳ ὄντι Δανιηλ.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:44(45)
|
And the Lord heard her voice. (Susanna 1:44 Brenton) Therefore when she was led to be put to death, the Lord raised up the holy spirit of a young youth whose name was Daniel: (Susanna 1:45 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:44(45)
|
A Pan wysłuchał jej głosu. (Daniel 13:44 BT_4) Gdy ją prowadzono na stracenie, wzbudził Bóg świętego ducha w młodzieńcu imieniem Daniel. (Daniel 13:45 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:44(45)
|
Καὶ
|
ἰδοὺ
|
ἄγγελος
|
κυρίου
|
ἐκείνης
|
ἐξαγομένης
|
ἀπολέσθαι,
|
καὶ
|
ἔδωκεν
|
ὁ
|
ἄγγελος,
|
καθὼς
|
προσετάγη,
|
πνεῦμα
|
συνέσεως
|
νεωτέρῳ
|
ὄντι
|
Δανιηλ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:44(45)
|
καί
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
ἄγγελος, -ου, ὁ
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ἐκεῖνος -η -ο
|
ἐξ·άγω (εξ+αγ-, εξ+αξ-, 2nd εξ+αγαγ-, -, -, εξ+αχ·θ-)
|
ἀπ·όλλυμι (ath. απ+ολλυ-, απ+ολ(ε)·[σ]-/απ+ολε·σ-, απ+ολε·σ- or 2nd απ+ολ-, απ+ολωλ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
καί
|
δίδωμι (ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-, δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath. δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-, δο·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἄγγελος, -ου, ὁ
|
καθ·ώς
|
προσ·τάσσω/-τάττω (προσ+τασσ-/προσ+ταττ-, προσ+ταξ-, προσ+ταξ-, προσ+τεταχ·[κ]-, προσ+τετασσ-, προσ+ταγ·[θ]-/προσ+ταχ·θ-)
|
πνεῦμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
σύν·εσις, -εως, ἡ
|
νεώ·τερος -α -ον (Comp. of νέος)
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
Δανιήλ, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:44(45)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
Agenta/anioł - przedstawiający pracownik ([anielski] agent, ambasador, prowadzący)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Tamto
|
By prowadzić poza
|
By tracić/niszcz [dosłownie albo symbolicznie: - Niszcz, umieraj, trać, psuj, giń. ale też przez zniszczenie albo ginięcie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By dawać
|
—
|
Agenta/anioł - przedstawiający pracownik ([anielski] agent, ambasador, prowadzący
|
Jak odpowiednio [stosownie do jak/w zgodności z jak]
|
By dawać dyrektywę
|
Ducha {Spirytusu} oddech, duchowe wyrażanie, wiatr
|
Wglądu/orientacja
|
Bardziej nowy/młodszy
|
By być
|
Daniel
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:44(45)
|
*kai\
|
i)dou\
|
a)/ggelos
|
kuri/ou
|
e)kei/nEs
|
e)Xagome/nEs
|
a)pole/sTai,
|
kai\
|
e)/dOken
|
o(
|
a)/ggelos,
|
kaTO\s
|
proseta/gE,
|
pneu=ma
|
sune/seOs
|
neOte/rO|
|
o)/nti
|
*daniEl.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:44(45)
|
kai
|
idu
|
angelos
|
kyriu
|
ekeinEs
|
eXagomenEs
|
apolesTai,
|
kai
|
edOken
|
ho
|
angelos,
|
kaTOs
|
prosetagE,
|
pneuma
|
syneseOs
|
neOterO
|
onti
|
daniEl.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:44(45)
|
C
|
VB_AMD2S
|
N2_NSM
|
N2_GSM
|
RD_GSF
|
V1_PMPGSF
|
VB_AMN
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
C_W(S
|
VD_API3S
|
N3M_NSN
|
N3I_GSF
|
A1A_DSM
|
V9_PAPDSM
|
N_DSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:44(45)
|
and also, even, namely
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
agent/angel - a representing worker ([angelic] agent, ambasador, leader)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
that
|
to lead out
|
to lose/destroy [literally or figuratively: - destroy, die, lose, mar, perish. but also through annihilation or perishing
|
and also, even, namely
|
to give
|
the
|
agent/angel - a representing worker ([angelic] agent, ambasador, leader
|
as accordingly [according to how/in accordance with how]
|
to give a directive
|
spirit breath, spiritualutterance, wind
|
insight/discernment
|
newer/younger
|
to be
|
Daniel
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:44(45)
|
and
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
messenger/angel (nom)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
that (gen)
|
while being-LEAD-ed-OUT (gen)
|
to-be-LOSE/DESTROY-ed
|
and
|
he/she/it-GIVE-ed
|
the (nom)
|
messenger/angel (nom)
|
as accordingly
|
he/she/it-was-GIVE-ed-A-DIRECTIVE
|
spirit (nom|acc|voc)
|
insight/discernment (gen)
|
newer/younger ([Adj] dat)
|
while being (dat)
|
Daniel (indecl)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:44(45)
|
Zu(LXX)_1:44(45)_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:44(45)_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:44(45)_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:44(45)_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:44(45)_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:44(45)_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:44(45)_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:44(45)_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:44(45)_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:44(45)_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:44(45)_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:44(45)_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:44(45)_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:44(45)_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:44(45)_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:44(45)_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:44(45)_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:44(45)_18
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:48
|
διαστείλας δὲ Δανιηλ τὸν ὄχλον καὶ στὰς ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν εἶπεν Οὕτως μωροί, υἱοὶ Ισραηλ; οὐκ ἀνακρίναντες οὐδὲ τὸ σαφὲς ἐπιγνόντες ἀπεκρίνατε θυγατέρα Ισραηλ;
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:48
|
So he standing in the midst of them said, Are ye such fools, ye sons of Israel, that without examination or knowledge of the truth ye have condemned a daughter of Israel? (Susanna 1:48 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:48
|
On zaś powstawszy wśród nich powiedział: «Czy tak bardzo jesteście nierozumni, synowie Izraela, że skazujecie córkę izraelską bez dochodzenia i pewności? (Daniel 13:48 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:48
|
διαστείλας
|
δὲ
|
Δανιηλ
|
τὸν
|
ὄχλον
|
καὶ
|
στὰς
|
ἐν
|
μέσῳ
|
αὐτῶν
|
εἶπεν
|
Οὕτως
|
μωροί,
|
υἱοὶ
|
Ισραηλ;
|
οὐκ
|
ἀνακρίναντες
|
οὐδὲ
|
τὸ
|
σαφὲς
|
ἐπιγνόντες
|
ἀπεκρίνατε
|
θυγατέρα
|
Ισραηλ;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:48
|
δια•στέλλω (δια+στελλ-, δια+στελ(ε)•[σ]-, δια+στειλ•[σ]-, -, δι+εσταλ-, δια+σταλ•[θ]-)
|
δέ
|
Δανιήλ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὄχλος, -ου, ὁ
|
καί
|
ἵστημι (ath. ιστ(α)-/ath. ιστ(η)-, στη•σ-, στη•σ- or 2nd ath. στ(η)-/ath. στ(α)-, εστη•κ-/εστα•κ-/εστ(α)•[κ]-, εστη-/εστα-, στα•θ-)
|
ἐν
|
μέσος -η -ον
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)•[σ]-, ειπ•[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη•κ-, ειρη-, ρη•θ-/ρε•θ-/λεχ•θ-)
|
οὕτως/οὕτω
|
μωρός -ά -όν (cf. ἄφρων)
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ἀνα•κρίνω (ανα+κριν-, -, ανα+κριν•[σ]-, -, -, ανα+κρι•θ-)
|
οὐδέ (οὐ δέ)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐπι•γινώσκω (επι+γινωσκ-, επι+γνω•σ-, 2nd ath. επι+γν(ω)-/ath. επι+γν(ο)-, επ+εγνω•κ-, -, επι+γνωσ•θ-)
|
ἀπο•κρίνομαι (απο+κριν-, -, απο+κριν•[σ]-, -, απο+κεκρι-, απο+κρι•θ-)
|
θυγάτηρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ἡ, voc. sg. θύγατερ and θυγάτηρ
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:48
|
Do ??? (Ograniczaj, izoluj, odmienny)
|
Jeszcze
|
Daniel
|
Tłum
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By powodować stać
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Średni
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
thusly/jak to [????? Przed samogłoskami i spółgłoski; ???? Przed spółgłoskami tylko]
|
Debilny
|
Syn
|
Izrael
|
Nie
|
By brać w ogień krzyżowych pytań
|
Żaden/ani
|
?????
|
By rozpoznawać wgląd, consciousnes ????????
|
By odpowiadać
|
Córka
|
IzraelGrDn 13:48
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:48
|
diastei/las
|
de\
|
*daniEl
|
to\n
|
o)/CHlon
|
kai\
|
sta\s
|
e)n
|
me/sO|
|
au)tO=n
|
ei)=pen
|
*ou(/tOs
|
mOroi/,
|
ui(oi\
|
*israEl;
|
ou)k
|
a)nakri/nantes
|
ou)de\
|
to\
|
safe\s
|
e)pigno/ntes
|
a)pekri/nate
|
Tugate/ra
|
*israEl;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:48
|
diasteilas
|
de
|
daniEl
|
ton
|
oCHlon
|
kai
|
stas
|
en
|
mesO
|
autOn
|
eipen
|
hutOs
|
mOroi,
|
hyioi
|
israEl;
|
uk
|
anakrinantes
|
ude
|
to
|
safes
|
epignontes
|
apekrinate
|
Tygatera
|
israEl;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:48
|
VA_AAPNSM
|
x
|
N_NSM
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
C
|
VH_AAPNSM
|
P
|
A1_DSM
|
RD_GPM
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
D
|
A1A_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
D
|
VA_AAPNPM
|
C
|
RA_ASN
|
A3H_ASN
|
VZ_AAPNPM
|
VAI_AAI2P
|
N3_ASF
|
N_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:48
|
to ??? (restrict, isolate,distinct)
|
Yet
|
Daniel
|
the
|
crowd
|
and also, even, namely
|
to cause to stand
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
middle
|
he/she/it/same
|
to say/tell
|
thusly/like this [οὕτωςbefore vowels and consonants; οὕτω before consonants only]
|
moronic
|
son
|
Israel
|
not
|
to cross-examine
|
neither/nor
|
the σαφὲς
|
to recognize insight, consciousnes επίγνωση
|
to answer
|
daughter
|
IsraelGrDn 13:48
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:48
|
upon ???-ing (nom|voc)
|
Yet
|
Daniel (indecl)
|
the (acc)
|
crowd (acc)
|
and
|
upon CAUSE-ing-TO-STand (nom|voc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
middle ([Adj] dat)
|
them/same (gen)
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
thusly/like this
|
moronic ([Adj] nom|voc)
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
not
|
upon CROSS-EXAMINE-ing (nom|voc)
|
neither/nor
|
the (nom|acc)
|
upon RECOGNIZE-ing (nom|voc)
|
you(pl)-ANSWER-ed
|
daughter (acc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:48
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_20
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_21
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_22
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_23
|
Zu(LXX)_1:48_24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:51
|
καὶ νῦν διαχωρίσατέ μοι αὐτοὺς ἀπ’ ἀλλήλων μακράν, ἵνα ἐτάσω αὐτούς.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:51
|
Then said Daniel unto them, Put these two aside one far from another, and I will examine them. (Susanna 1:51 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:51
|
Daniel powiedział do nich: «Oddzielcie ich, jednego daleko od drugiego, a osądzę ich». (Daniel 13:51 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:51
|
καὶ
|
νῦν
|
διαχωρίσατέ
|
μοι
|
αὐτοὺς
|
ἀπ’
|
ἀλλήλων
|
μακράν,
|
ἵνα
|
ἐτάσω
|
αὐτούς.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:51
|
καί
|
νῦν
|
δια•χωρίζω (δια+χωριζ-, -, δια+χωρι•σ-, -, δια+κεχωρισ-, δια+χωρισ•θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἀλλήλων (gen. pl.)
|
μακράν; μακρός -ά -όν
|
ἵνα
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:51
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Teraz
|
By rozdzielać się
|
Ja
|
On/ona/to/to samo ??'
|
Jeden inny
|
Daleko; daleko [zobacz makro]
|
żeby / ażeby / bo
|
On/ona/to/ten samGrDn 13:51
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:51
|
kai\
|
nu=n
|
diaCHOri/sate/
|
moi
|
au)tou\s
|
a)p’
|
a)llE/lOn
|
makra/n,
|
i(/na
|
e)ta/sO
|
au)tou/s.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:51
|
kai
|
nyn
|
diaCHOrisate
|
moi
|
autus
|
ap’
|
allElOn
|
makran,
|
hina
|
etasO
|
autus.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:51
|
C
|
D
|
VA_AAD2P
|
RP_DS
|
RD_APM
|
P
|
RD_GPM
|
A1A_ASF
|
C
|
VA_AAS1S
|
RD_APM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:51
|
and also, even, namely
|
now
|
to separate
|
I
|
he/she/it/same ἀπ’
|
one another
|
far; far [see macro]
|
so that / in order to /because (so that/in orderto) or as a cause of some action in some situation...II. special usages:.2. because, ἵ. ἀναγνῶ ἐτιμήθην "I was honoured because I read, Anon". ap. A.D.Synt.266.5, cf. Conj.243.21, Choerob.in Theod.2.257, al.; ....as per Liddell ἐτάσω
|
he/she/it/sameGrDn 13:51
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:51
|
and
|
now
|
do-SEPARATE-you(pl)!
|
me (dat)
|
them/same (acc)
|
away from (+gen)
|
one another (gen)
|
far; far ([Adj] acc)
|
so that / in order to /because
|
them/same (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:51
|
Zu(LXX)_1:51_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:51_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:51_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:51_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:51_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:51_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:51_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:51_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:51_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:51_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:51_11
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:52
|
ὡς δὲ διεχωρίσθησαν, εἶπεν Δανιηλ τῇ συναγωγῇ Νῦν μὴ βλέψητε ὅτι οὗτοί εἰσι πρεσβύτεροι, λέγοντες Οὐ μὴ ψεύσωνται· ἀλλὰ ἀνακρινῶ αὐτοὺς κατὰ τὰ ὑποπίπτοντά μοι. καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸν ἕνα αὐτῶν, καὶ προσήγαγον τὸν πρεσβύτερον τῷ νεωτέρῳ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Δανιηλ Ἄκουε ἄκουε, πεπαλαιωμένε ἡμερῶν κακῶν· νῦν ἥκασί σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι, ἃς ἐποίεις τὸ πρότερον
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:52
|
So when they were put asunder one from another, he called one of them, and said unto him, O thou that art waxen old in wickedness, now thy sins which thou hast committed aforetime are come to light. (Susanna 1:52 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:52
|
Gdy zaś zostali oddzieleni od siebie, zawołał jednego z nich i powiedział do niego. «Zestarzałeś się w przewrotności, a teraz wychodzą na jaw twe grzechy, jakie poprzednio popełniałeś, (Daniel 13:52 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:52
|
ὡς
|
δὲ
|
διεχωρίσθησαν,
|
εἶπεν
|
Δανιηλ
|
τῇ
|
συναγωγῇ
|
Νῦν
|
μὴ
|
βλέψητε
|
ὅτι
|
οὗτοί
|
εἰσι
|
πρεσβύτεροι,
|
λέγοντες
|
Οὐ
|
μὴ
|
ψεύσωνται·
|
ἀλλὰ
|
ἀνακρινῶ
|
αὐτοὺς
|
κατὰ
|
τὰ
|
ὑποπίπτοντά
|
μοι.
|
καὶ
|
ἐκάλεσε
|
τὸν
|
ἕνα
|
αὐτῶν,
|
καὶ
|
προσήγαγον
|
τὸν
|
πρεσβύτερον
|
τῷ
|
νεωτέρῳ,
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
αὐτῷ
|
Δανιηλ
|
Ἄκουε
|
ἄκουε,
|
πεπαλαιωμένε
|
ἡμερῶν
|
κακῶν·
|
νῦν
|
ἥκασί
|
σου
|
αἱ
|
ἁμαρτίαι,
|
ἃς
|
ἐποίεις
|
τὸ
|
πρότερον
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:52
|
ὡς
|
δέ
|
δια•χωρίζω (δια+χωριζ-, -, δια+χωρι•σ-, -, δια+κεχωρισ-, δια+χωρισ•θ-)
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)•[σ]-, ειπ•[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη•κ-, ειρη-, ρη•θ-/ρε•θ-/λεχ•θ-)
|
Δανιήλ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
συν•αγωγή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
νῦν
|
μή
|
βλέπω (βλεπ-, βλεψ-, βλεψ-, -, -, -)
|
ὅτι
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
εἶμι[2] [EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -); εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ•[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
πρεσβύ•τερος -α -ον (Comp. of πρέσβυς)
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)•[σ]-, ειπ•[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη•κ-, ειρη-, ρη•θ-/ρε•θ-/λεχ•θ-)
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
μή
|
ψεύδομαι (ψευδ-, ψευ[δ]•σ-, ψευ[δ]•σ-, -, εψευδ-, ψευδ•θ-)
|
ἀλλά
|
ἀνα•κρίνω (ανα+κριν-, -, ανα+κριν•[σ]-, -, -, ανα+κρι•θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
κατά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὑπο•πίπτω [LXX] (υπο+πιπτ-, -, υπο+πεσ•[σ]-, -, -, -)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
καί
|
καλέω (καλ(ε)-, καλε•σ-, καλε•σ-, κεκλη•κ-, κεκλη-, κλη•θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
εἷς[2] μία ἕν, gen. sg. ἑνός μιᾶς ἑνός
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
προσ•άγω (προσ+αγ-, προσ+αξ-, 2nd προσ+αγαγ-, προσ+αγειοχ•[κ]-, -, προσ+αχ•θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρεσβύ•τερος -α -ον (Comp. of πρέσβυς)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
νεώ•τερος -α -ον (Comp. of νέος)
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)•[σ]-, ειπ•[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη•κ-, ειρη-, ρη•θ-/ρε•θ-/λεχ•θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
Δανιήλ, ὁ
|
ἀκούω (ακου-, ακου•σ-, ακου•σ-, ακηκο•[κ]-, ηκουσ-, ακουσ•θ-)
|
ἀκούω (ακου-, ακου•σ-, ακου•σ-, ακηκο•[κ]-, ηκουσ-, ακουσ•θ-)
|
παλαιόω (παλαι(ο)-, παλαιω•σ-, παλαιω•σ-, πεπαλαιω•κ-, πεπαλαιω-, παλαιω•θ-)
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
κακός -ή -όν (cf. φαῦλος); κακόω (κακ(ο)-, κακω•σ-, κακω•σ-, κεκακω•κ-, κεκακω-, κακω•θ-)
|
νῦν
|
ἥκω (ηκ-, ηξ-, ηξ-, ηκ•[κ]-, -, -)
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἁ•μαρτία, -ίας, ἡ
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη•σ-, ποιη•σ-, πεποιη•κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη•θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρό•τερος -α -ον (Comp. of πρῶτος)
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:52
|
Jak/jak
|
Jeszcze
|
By rozdzielać się
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Daniel
|
Zebranie
|
Teraz
|
Nie
|
By widzieć
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
By iść; by być
|
Starszy
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Nie
|
Nie
|
By leżeć {By kłamać} zwodniczy, nieuczciwy; fałszywie, nieprawdziwy
|
Ale
|
By brać w ogień krzyżowych pytań
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Do ???
|
Ja
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By nazywać rozmowę
|
Jeden
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By prowadzić bliski
|
Starszy
|
Bardziej nowy/młodszy
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Daniel
|
By słyszeć
|
By słyszeć
|
By robić stary
|
Dzień
|
Niegodziwie by czynić źle; by robić rzeczy trudne dla
|
Teraz
|
By mieć przychodzony przyszedłem.Przybyłem.
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
Grzesz NT używanie jest typowo "grzech", chociaż to może też być używane wskazywać niepowodzenie w bardziej rodzajowej modzie.
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By czynić/rób
|
WcześniejszyGrDn 13:52
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:52
|
O(s
|
de\
|
dieCHOri/sTEsan,
|
ei)=pen
|
*daniEl
|
tE=|
|
sunagOgE=|
|
*nu=n
|
mE\
|
ble/PSEte
|
o(/ti
|
ou(=toi/
|
ei)si
|
presbu/teroi,
|
le/gontes
|
*ou)
|
mE\
|
PSeu/sOntai·
|
a)lla\
|
a)nakrinO=
|
au)tou\s
|
kata\
|
ta\
|
u(popi/ptonta/
|
moi.
|
kai\
|
e)ka/lese
|
to\n
|
e(/na
|
au)tO=n,
|
kai\
|
prosE/gagon
|
to\n
|
presbu/teron
|
tO=|
|
neOte/rO|,
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
au)tO=|
|
*daniEl
|
*)/akoue
|
a)/koue,
|
pepalaiOme/ne
|
E(merO=n
|
kakO=n·
|
nu=n
|
E(/kasi/
|
sou
|
ai(
|
a(marti/ai,
|
a(/s
|
e)poi/eis
|
to\
|
pro/teron
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:52
|
hOs
|
de
|
dieCHOrisTEsan,
|
eipen
|
daniEl
|
tE
|
synagOgE
|
nyn
|
mE
|
blePSEte
|
hoti
|
hutoi
|
eisi
|
presbyteroi,
|
legontes
|
u
|
mE
|
PSeusOntai·
|
alla
|
anakrinO
|
autus
|
kata
|
ta
|
hypopiptonta
|
moi.
|
kai
|
ekalese
|
ton
|
hena
|
autOn,
|
kai
|
prosEgagon
|
ton
|
presbyteron
|
tO
|
neOterO,
|
kai
|
eipen
|
autO
|
daniEl
|
akue
|
akue,
|
pepalaiOmene
|
hEmerOn
|
kakOn·
|
nyn
|
hEkasi
|
su
|
hai
|
hamartiai,
|
has
|
epoieis
|
to
|
proteron
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:52
|
C
|
x
|
VSI_API3P
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSF
|
N1_DSF
|
D
|
D
|
VA_AAS2P
|
C
|
RD_NPM
|
V9_PAI3P
|
N2_NPM
|
V1_PAPNPM
|
D
|
D
|
VA_AMS3P
|
C
|
VF2_FAI1S
|
RD_APM
|
P
|
RA_APN
|
V1_PAPAPN
|
RP_DS
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_ASM
|
A3_ASM
|
RD_GPM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RA_DSM
|
A1A_DSM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_DSM
|
N_NSM
|
V1_PAD2S
|
V1_PAD2S
|
VM_XMPVSM
|
N1A_GPF
|
A1_GPF
|
D
|
V1_PAI3P
|
RP_GS
|
RA_NPF
|
N1A_NPF
|
RR_APF
|
V2I_IAI2S
|
RA_ASN
|
A1A_ASN
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:52
|
as/like
|
Yet
|
to separate
|
to say/tell
|
Daniel
|
the
|
gathering
|
now
|
not
|
to see
|
because/that
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
to go; to be
|
elder
|
to say/tell
|
not
|
not
|
to lie deceptive, dishonest; false, untrue
|
but
|
to cross-examine
|
he/she/it/same
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
to ???
|
I
|
and also, even, namely
|
to call call
|
the
|
one
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to lead toward
|
the
|
elder
|
the
|
newer/younger
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
he/she/it/same
|
Daniel
|
to hear
|
to hear
|
to make old
|
day
|
wickedly to do evil; tomake things difficult for
|
now
|
to have come I have come. I have arrived.
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
the
|
sin The NT usage is typically "sin", although it can also be used to denote failure in a more generic fashion.
|
who/whom/which
|
to do/make
|
the
|
earlierGrDn 13:52
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:52
|
as/like
|
Yet
|
they-were-SEPARATE-ed
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
Daniel (indecl)
|
the (dat)
|
gathering (dat)
|
now
|
not
|
you(pl)-should-SEE
|
because/that
|
these (nom)
|
he/she/it-is-GO-ing; they-are
|
elder ([Adj] nom|voc)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom|voc)
|
not
|
not
|
they-should-be-LIE-ed
|
but
|
I-am-CROSS-EXAMINE-ing, I-should-be-CROSS-EXAMINE-ing, I-should-CROSS-EXAMINE
|
them/same (acc)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
to fall under
|
me
|
and, also
|
the
|
one
|
he, she, it , -self, same
|
and, also
|
to bring to
|
the
|
elder, older
|
the
|
and, also
|
to say
|
he, she, it, -self, same
|
to hear
|
to hear
|
days
|
evil, bad
|
now
|
you
|
the
|
sin
|
who, which
|
the
|
previous, former
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:52
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_20
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_21
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_22
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_23
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_24
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_25
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_26
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_27
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_28
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_29
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_30
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_31
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_32
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_33
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_34
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_35
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_36
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_37
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_38
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_39
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_40
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_41
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_42
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_43
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_44
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_45
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_46
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_47
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_48
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_49
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_50
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_51
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_52
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_53
|
Zu(LXX)_1:52_54
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:53
|
πιστευθεὶς ἀκούειν καὶ κρίνειν κρίσεις θάνατον ἐπιφερούσας καὶ τὸν μὲν ἀθῷον κατέκρινας, τοὺς δὲ ἐνόχους ἠφίεις, τοῦ κυρίου λέγοντος Ἀθῷον καὶ δίκαιον οὐκ ἀποκτενεῖς·
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:53
|
For thou hast pronounced false judgment and hast condemned the innocent and hast let the guilty go free; albeit the Lord saith, The innocent and righteous shalt thou not slay. (Susanna 1:53 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:53
|
wydając niesprawiedliwe wyroki. Potępiałeś niewinnych i uwalniałeś winnych, chociaż Pan powiedział: "Nie przyczynisz się do śmierci niewinnego i sprawiedliwego". (Daniel 13:53 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:53
|
πιστευθεὶς
|
ἀκούειν
|
καὶ
|
κρίνειν
|
κρίσεις
|
θάνατον
|
ἐπιφερούσας
|
καὶ
|
τὸν
|
μὲν
|
ἀθῷον
|
κατέκρινας,
|
τοὺς
|
δὲ
|
ἐνόχους
|
ἠφίεις,
|
τοῦ
|
κυρίου
|
λέγοντος
|
Ἀθῷον
|
καὶ
|
δίκαιον
|
οὐκ
|
ἀποκτενεῖς·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:53
|
πιστεύω (πιστευ-, πιστευ•σ-, πιστευ•σ-, πεπιστευ•κ-, πεπιστευ-, πιστευ•θ-)
|
ἀκούω (ακου-, ακου•σ-, ακου•σ-, ακηκο•[κ]-, ηκουσ-, ακουσ•θ-)
|
καί
|
κρίνω (κριν-, κριν(ε)•[σ]-, κριν•[σ]-, κεκρι•κ-, κεκρι-, κρι•θ-)
|
κρίσις, -εως, ἡ
|
θάνατος, -ου, ὁ
|
ἐπι•φέρω (επι+φερ-, επ+οι•σ-, επ+ενεγκ•[σ]- or 2nd επ+ενεγκ-, -, -, επ+ενεχ•θ-)
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μέν
|
ἀ•θῷος -ον
|
κατα•κρίνω (κατα+κριν-, κατα+κριν(ε)•[σ]-, κατα+κριν•[σ]-, -, κατα+κεκρι-, κατα+κρι•θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
ἔν•οχος -ον
|
ἀφ•ίημι (ath. αφ+ι(ε)-, αφ+η•σ-, αφ+η•κ- or 2nd ath. αφ+(ε)-, -, αφ+ει-/αφ+εω-, αφ+ε•θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)•[σ]-, ειπ•[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη•κ-, ειρη-, ρη•θ-/ρε•θ-/λεχ•θ-)
|
ἀ•θῷος -ον
|
καί
|
δίκαιος -αία -ον
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ἀπο•κτείνω, απο•κτέννω/απο•κτένω (απο+κτειν-/απο+κτενν-/απο+κτεν-, απο+κτεν(ε)•[σ]-, απο+κτειν•[σ]-, απ+εκταγ•κ-/απ+εκτονη•κ-, απ+εκταν-/απ+εκτονη-, απο+κταν•θ-)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:53
|
By uważać/wierz/powierzaj [z] by być instrukcji/informacja przyjmująca [bliski] (uważaj [do], wierz); dawaj zarządzanie {kierownictwo} (powierzaj). PRZECHODŹ. być powierzany z
|
By słyszeć
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By sądzić decyduj się, myśl, rozumuj, rozdzielaj się, kładź w oddaleniu, odróżniaj, wybieraj, wybieraj, potępiaj
|
Sądzenia decyzja, punkt zwrotny, nagła zmiana, kryzys, obliczenie, zarozumiałość
|
Śmierć
|
By przynosić na
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Naprawdę (jeszcze, na pewno, pewnie)
|
Bez kary/usprawiedliwiał
|
By potępiać gań, potępiaj, gań, (przez sędziowski proces był sądzony)
|
Jeszcze
|
Odpowiedzialny
|
By pozwalać iść z
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Bez kary/usprawiedliwiał
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Właśnie prawy, właśnie
|
Nie
|
By zabijaćGrDn 13:53
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:53
|
pisteuTei\s
|
a)kou/ein
|
kai\
|
kri/nein
|
kri/seis
|
Ta/naton
|
e)piferou/sas
|
kai\
|
to\n
|
me\n
|
a)TO=|on
|
kate/krinas,
|
tou\s
|
de\
|
e)no/CHous
|
E)fi/eis,
|
tou=
|
kuri/ou
|
le/gontos
|
*)aTO=|on
|
kai\
|
di/kaion
|
ou)k
|
a)poktenei=s·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:53
|
pisteuTeis
|
akuein
|
kai
|
krinein
|
kriseis
|
Tanaton
|
epiferusas
|
kai
|
ton
|
men
|
aTOon
|
katekrinas,
|
tus
|
de
|
enoCHus
|
Efieis,
|
tu
|
kyriu
|
legontos
|
aTOon
|
kai
|
dikaion
|
uk
|
apokteneis·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:53
|
VC_APPNSM
|
V1_PAN
|
C
|
V1_PAN
|
N3I_NPF
|
N2_ASM
|
V1_PAPAPF
|
C
|
RA_ASM
|
x
|
A1_ASM
|
VAI_AAI2S
|
RA_APM
|
x
|
A1B_APM
|
V7_IAI2S
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
V1_PAPGSM
|
A1_ASM
|
C
|
A1A_ASM
|
D
|
VF2_FAI2S
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:53
|
to heed/believe/entrust [with] to be instruction/information accepting [toward] (heed [to], believe); give management (entrust). PASS. to be entrusted with
|
to hear
|
and also, even, namely
|
to judge decide, think,reason, separate, put asunder, distinguish, pick out, choose, condemn
|
judgment decision, turning point, sudden change, crisis, estimation, conceit
|
death
|
to bring upon
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
indeed (yet, certainly,surely)
|
without penalty/exculpated
|
to condemn reprove, reprobate, reproach, (by judicial process has been judged)
|
the
|
Yet
|
accountable
|
to let go of
|
the
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
to say/tell
|
without penalty/exculpated
|
and also, even, namely
|
just righteous, just
|
not
|
to killGrDn 13:53
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:53
|
upon being-BELIEVE/ENTRUST-ed-WITH (nom|voc)
|
to-be-HEAR-ing
|
and
|
to-be-JUDGE-ing, to-will-JUDGE
|
judgments (acc, nom|voc)
|
death (acc)
|
while BRING-ing-UPON (acc)
|
and
|
the (acc)
|
indeed
|
without penalty/exculpated ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
you(sg)-CONDEMN-ed
|
the (acc)
|
Yet
|
accountable ([Adj] acc)
|
you(sg)-were-LET-ing-GO-OF
|
the (gen)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (gen)
|
without penalty/exculpated ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
and
|
just ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
not
|
you(sg)-will-KILL, you(sg)-are-KILL-ing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:53
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_20
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_21
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_22
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_23
|
Zu(LXX)_1:53_24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:54
|
νῦν οὖν ὑπὸ τί δένδρον καὶ ποταπῷ τοῦ παραδείσου τόπῳ ἑώρακας αὐτοὺς ὄντας σὺν ἑαυτοῖς; καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἀσεβής Ὑπὸ σχῖνον.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:54
|
Now then, if thou hast seen her, tell me, Under what tree sawest thou them companying together? Who answered, Under a mastick tree. (Susanna 1:54 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:54
|
Teraz więc, jeśli ją rzeczywiście widziałeś, powiedz, pod jakim drzewem widziałeś ich obcujących ze sobą?» On zaś powiedział: «Pod lentyszkiem». (Daniel 13:54 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:54
|
νῦν
|
οὖν
|
ὑπὸ
|
τί
|
δένδρον
|
καὶ
|
ποταπῷ
|
τοῦ
|
παραδείσου
|
τόπῳ
|
ἑώρακας
|
αὐτοὺς
|
ὄντας
|
σὺν
|
ἑαυτοῖς;
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
ὁ
|
ἀσεβής
|
Ὑπὸ
|
σχῖνον.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:54
|
νῦν
|
οὖν
|
ὑπό
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
δένδρον, -ου, τό
|
καί
|
ποταπός -ή -όν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παράδεισος, -ου, ὁ
|
τόπος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ•[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα•κ-/εωρα•κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα•θ-/οφ•θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ•[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
σύν
|
ἑ•αυτοῦ/αὑτοῦ[2] -ῆς -οῦ
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)•[σ]-, ειπ•[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη•κ-, ειρη-, ρη•θ-/ρε•θ-/λεχ•θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀ•σεβής -ές
|
ὑπό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:54
|
Teraz
|
Dlatego/wtedy
|
Poniżej (+przyspieszenie), obok (+informacja) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
Drzewo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Jaki rodzaj
|
Raj
|
Miejsce
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By być
|
Razem z/włączając (+dat)
|
Samo /nasz /twój /siebie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Bezbożny
|
Poniżej (+przyspieszenie), obok (+informacja) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym ??????GrDn 13:54
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:54
|
nu=n
|
ou)=n
|
u(po\
|
ti/
|
de/ndron
|
kai\
|
potapO=|
|
tou=
|
paradei/sou
|
to/pO|
|
e(O/rakas
|
au)tou\s
|
o)/ntas
|
su\n
|
e(autoi=s;
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
o(
|
a)sebE/s
|
*(upo\
|
sCHi=non.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:54
|
nyn
|
un
|
hypo
|
ti
|
dendron
|
kai
|
potapO
|
tu
|
paradeisu
|
topO
|
heOrakas
|
autus
|
ontas
|
syn
|
heautois;
|
kai
|
eipen
|
ho
|
asebEs
|
ypo
|
sCHinon.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:54
|
D
|
x
|
P
|
RI_ASN
|
N2N_ASN
|
C
|
A1_DSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N2_DSM
|
VX_XAI2S
|
RD_APM
|
V9_PAPAPM
|
P
|
RD_DPM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
A3H_NSM
|
P
|
N2_ASF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:54
|
now
|
therefore/then
|
under (+acc), by (+gen)ὑπ’ before smooth breathing, ὑφ’ before rough breathing
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
tree
|
and also, even, namely
|
what kind
|
the
|
paradise
|
place
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
he/she/it/same
|
to be
|
together with/including (+dat)
|
self /our-/your-/themselves
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
the
|
ungodly
|
under (+acc), by (+gen) ὑπ’ before smooth breathing, ὑφ’ before rough breathing σχῖνονGrDn 13:54
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:54
|
now
|
therefore/then
|
under (+acc), by (+gen)
|
who/what/why (nom|acc)
|
tree (nom|acc|voc)
|
and
|
what kind (dat)
|
the (gen)
|
paradise (gen)
|
place (dat)
|
you(sg)-have-SEE-ed
|
them/same (acc)
|
while being (acc)
|
together with/including (+dat)
|
selves (dat)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
the (nom)
|
ungodly ([Adj] nom)
|
under (+acc), by (+gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:54
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_20
|
Zu(LXX)_1:54_21
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:55
|
εἶπεν δὲ ὁ νεώτερος Ὀρθῶς ἔψευσαι εἰς τὴν σεαυτοῦ ψυχήν· ὁ γὰρ ἄγγελος κυρίου σχίσει σου τὴν ψυχὴν σήμερον.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:55
|
And Daniel said, Very well; thou hast lied against thine own head; for even now the angel of God hath received the sentence of God to cut thee in two. (Susanna 1:55 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:55
|
Daniel odrzekł: «Dobrze! Skłamałeś na swą własną zgubę. Już bowiem anioł Boży otrzymał od Boga wyrok na ciebie, by cię rozedrzeć na dwoje». (Daniel 13:55 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:55
|
εἶπεν
|
δὲ
|
ὁ
|
νεώτερος
|
Ὀρθῶς
|
ἔψευσαι
|
εἰς
|
τὴν
|
σεαυτοῦ
|
ψυχήν·
|
ὁ
|
γὰρ
|
ἄγγελος
|
κυρίου
|
σχίσει
|
σου
|
τὴν
|
ψυχὴν
|
σήμερον.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:55
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)•[σ]-, ειπ•[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη•κ-, ειρη-, ρη•θ-/ρε•θ-/λεχ•θ-)
|
δέ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
νεώ•τερος -α -ον (Comp. of νέος)
|
ὀρθῶς
|
ψεύδομαι (ψευδ-, ψευ[δ]•σ-, ψευ[δ]•σ-, -, εψευδ-, ψευδ•θ-)
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σε•αυτοῦ/σ•αυτοῦ -ῆς -οῦ
|
ψυχή, -ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. ψυχή
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γάρ
|
ἄγγελος, -ου, ὁ
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
σχίζω (σχιζ-, σχι•σ-, σχι•σ-, -, εσχισ-, σχισ•θ-)
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ψυχή, -ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. ψυχή
|
σήμερον
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:55
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Jeszcze
|
Bardziej nowy/młodszy
|
???
|
By leżeć {By kłamać} zwodniczy, nieuczciwy; fałszywie, nieprawdziwy
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
Siebie
|
Życia samo. życie, “???? ?. ?? µ???? ??” Il.5.296, itd.;umysł= psyche osoby
|
Dla odtąd, jak
|
Agenta/anioł - przedstawiający pracownik ([anielski] agent, ambasador, prowadzący)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
By rwać/rwany rozdzielać, pruty się, drzyj się, rozdarcie
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
Życia samo. życie, “???? ?. ?? µ???? ??” Il.5.296, itd.;umysł= psyche osoby
|
Dzisiaj dniaGrDn 13:55
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:55
|
ei)=pen
|
de\
|
o(
|
neO/teros
|
*)orTO=s
|
e)/PSeusai
|
ei)s
|
tE\n
|
seautou=
|
PSuCHE/n·
|
o(
|
ga\r
|
a)/ggelos
|
kuri/ou
|
sCHi/sei
|
sou
|
tE\n
|
PSuCHE\n
|
sE/meron.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:55
|
eipen
|
de
|
ho
|
neOteros
|
orTOs
|
ePSeusai
|
eis
|
tEn
|
seautu
|
PSyCHEn·
|
ho
|
gar
|
angelos
|
kyriu
|
sCHisei
|
su
|
tEn
|
PSyCHEn
|
sEmeron.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:55
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
x
|
RA_NSM
|
A1A_NSMC
|
D
|
VM_XMI2S
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
RD_GSM
|
N1_ASF
|
RA_NSM
|
x
|
N2_NSM
|
N2_GSM
|
VF_FAI3S
|
RP_GS
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
D
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:55
|
to say/tell
|
Yet
|
the
|
newer/younger
|
???
|
to lie deceptive, dishonest; false, untrue
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
yourself
|
life self A. life, “λύθηψ. τε μένος τε” Il.5.296, etc.;psyche=mind of a person
|
the
|
for since, as
|
agent/angel - a representing worker ([angelic] agent, ambasador, leader)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
to tear/torn split, ripped, rend, laceration
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
the
|
life self A. life, “λύθηψ. τε μένος τε” Il.5.296, etc.;psyche=mind of a person
|
today dayGrDn 13:55
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:55
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
Yet
|
the (nom)
|
newer/younger ([Adj] nom)
|
???
|
you(sg)-have-been-LIE-ed
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
yourself (gen)
|
life (acc)
|
the (nom)
|
for
|
messenger/angel (nom)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
he/she/it-will-TEAR/TORN, you(sg)-will-be-TEAR/TORN-ed (classical)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
the (acc)
|
life (acc)
|
today
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:55
|
Zu(LXX)_1:55_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:55_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:55_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:55_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:55_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:55_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:55_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:55_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:55_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:55_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:55_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:55_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:55_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:55_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:55_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:55_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:55_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:55_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:55_19
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:56
|
καὶ τοῦτον μεταστήσας εἶπε προσαγαγεῖν αὐτῷ τὸν ἕτερον· καὶ τούτῳ δὲ εἶπεν Διὰ τί διεστραμμένον τὸ σπέρμα σου, ὡς Σιδῶνος καὶ οὐχ ὡς Ιουδα; τὸ κάλλος σε ἠπάτησεν, ἡ μιαρὰ ἐπιθυμία·
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:56
|
So he put him aside, and commanded to bring the other, and said unto him, O thou seed of Chanaan, and not of Juda, beauty hath deceived thee, and lust hath perverted thine heart. (Susanna 1:56 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:56
|
Odesławszy go rozkazał przyprowadzić drugiego i powiedział do niego: «Potomku kananejski a nie judzki, piękność sprowadziła cię na bezdroża, a żądza uczyniła twe serce przewrotnym. (Daniel 13:56 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:56
|
καὶ
|
τοῦτον
|
μεταστήσας
|
εἶπε
|
προσαγαγεῖν
|
αὐτῷ
|
τὸν
|
ἕτερον·
|
καὶ
|
τούτῳ
|
δὲ
|
εἶπεν
|
Διὰ
|
τί
|
διεστραμμένον
|
τὸ
|
σπέρμα
|
σου,
|
ὡς
|
Σιδῶνος
|
καὶ
|
οὐχ
|
ὡς
|
Ιουδα;
|
τὸ
|
κάλλος
|
σε
|
ἠπάτησεν,
|
ἡ
|
μιαρὰ
|
ἐπιθυμία·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:56
|
καί
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
μεθ•ίστημι (ath. μεθ+ιστ(α)-/ath. μεθ+ιστ(η)-, μετα+στη•σ-, μετα+στη•σ- or 2nd ath. μετα+στ(η)-/ath. μετα+στ(α)-, -, -, μετα+στα•θ-)
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)•[σ]-, ειπ•[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη•κ-, ειρη-, ρη•θ-/ρε•θ-/λεχ•θ-)
|
προσ•άγω (προσ+αγ-, προσ+αξ-, 2nd προσ+αγαγ-, προσ+αγειοχ•[κ]-, -, προσ+αχ•θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἕτερος -α -ον (cf. ἄλλος)
|
καί
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
δέ
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)•[σ]-, ειπ•[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη•κ-, ειρη-, ρη•θ-/ρε•θ-/λεχ•θ-)
|
διά
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
δια•στρέφω (δια+στρεφ-, δια+στρεψ-, δια+στρεψ-, -, δι+εστραφ-, δια+στραφ•[θ]-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σπέρμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
ὡς
|
Σιδών, -ῶνος, ἡ
|
καί
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ὡς
|
Ἰούδας, -α and -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
ἀπατάω (απατ(α)-, απατη•σ-, απατη•σ-, -, -, απατη•θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μιαρός -ά -όν [LXX]
|
ἐπι•θυμία, -ας, ἡ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:56
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
By usuwać stać z; zmieniaj pozycję, usuwaj przez zabijanie, stój pośród albo w środku z, c. dat., “???????? µ????????” Il.5.514.
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
By prowadzić bliski
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Inny
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Jeszcze
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
z powodu (z biernikiem), przez / za pośrednictwem (z dopełniaczem); δι’ – przyimek używany przed samogłoskami; znaczenie „przez” (z dopełniaczem) może w praktyce wyrażać także przyczynę, czyli „z powodu” (z biernikiem)
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
Do ???
|
Nasienia sperma, nasienie, zarodek (kiełek, pąk)
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
Jak/jak
|
Sydon [miasto z]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Nie
|
Jak/jak
|
Judasz/Juda
|
??????
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
By oszukiwać
|
??? [Zobacz micro]
|
Życz sobie żądzy, apetytu, tęskniącGrDn 13:56
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:56
|
kai\
|
tou=ton
|
metastE/sas
|
ei)=pe
|
prosagagei=n
|
au)tO=|
|
to\n
|
e(/teron·
|
kai\
|
tou/tO|
|
de\
|
ei)=pen
|
*dia\
|
ti/
|
diestramme/non
|
to\
|
spe/rma
|
sou,
|
O(s
|
*sidO=nos
|
kai\
|
ou)CH
|
O(s
|
*iouda;
|
to\
|
ka/llos
|
se
|
E)pa/tEsen,
|
E(
|
miara\
|
e)piTumi/a·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:56
|
kai
|
tuton
|
metastEsas
|
eipe
|
prosagagein
|
autO
|
ton
|
heteron·
|
kai
|
tutO
|
de
|
eipen
|
dia
|
ti
|
diestrammenon
|
to
|
sperma
|
su,
|
hOs
|
sidOnos
|
kai
|
uCH
|
hOs
|
iuda;
|
to
|
kallos
|
se
|
EpatEsen,
|
hE
|
miara
|
epiTymia·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:56
|
C
|
RD_ASM
|
VA_AAPNSM
|
VB_AAD2S
|
VB_AAN
|
RD_DSM
|
RA_ASM
|
A1A_ASM
|
C
|
RD_DSM
|
x
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RI_ASN
|
VP_XMPASN
|
RA_ASN
|
N3M_ASN
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
N_GS
|
C
|
D
|
C
|
N_GS
|
RA_ASN
|
N3E_ASN
|
RP_AS
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSF
|
A1A_NSF
|
N1A_NSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:56
|
and also, even, namely
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
to remove to stand with; change position, remove by killing, stand among or in the midst of, c. dat., “ἑτάροισι μεθίστατο” Il.5.514.
|
to say/tell
|
to lead toward
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
other
|
and also, even, namely
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
Yet
|
to say/tell
|
because of (+acc), through (+gen) δι’ before vowels. "through" (+gen). The use of this "through" can carry a sense of "because of" (+acc)
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
to ???
|
the
|
seed sperm, seed, germ (sprout, bud)
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
as/like
|
Sidon [city of]
|
and also, even, namely
|
not
|
as/like
|
Judas/Judah
|
the κάλλος
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
to deceive
|
the
|
??? [see micro]
|
desire lust, appetite, yearningGrDn 13:56
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:56
|
and
|
this (acc)
|
upon REMOVE-ing (nom|voc)
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed, do-SAY/TELL-you(sg)!
|
to-LEAD-TOWARD
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
the (acc)
|
other (acc, nom|acc)
|
and
|
this (dat)
|
Yet
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
because of (+acc), through (+gen)
|
who/what/why (nom|acc)
|
having-been-???-ed (acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
seed (nom|acc|voc)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
as/like
|
Sidon (gen)
|
and
|
not
|
as/like
|
Judas/Judah (gen, voc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc)
|
he/she/it-DECEIVE-ed
|
the (nom)
|
??? ([Adj] nom|acc|voc, nom|voc)
|
desire (nom|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:56
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_20
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_21
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_22
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_23
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_24
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_25
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_26
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_27
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_28
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_29
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_30
|
Zu(LXX)_1:56_31
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:57
|
καὶ οὕτως ἐποιεῖτε θυγατράσιν Ισραηλ, καὶ ἐκεῖναι φοβούμεναι ὡμιλοῦσαν ὑμῖν, ἀλλ’ οὐ θυγάτηρ Ιουδα ὑπέμεινε τὴν νόσον ὑμῶν ἐν ἀνομίᾳ ὑπενεγκεῖν·
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:57
|
Thus have ye dealt with the daughters of Israel, and they for fear companied with you: but the daughter of Juda would not abide your wickedness. (Susanna 1:57 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:57
|
Tak postępowaliście z córkami izraelskimi, one zaś bojąc się obcowały z wami. Córka judzka jednak nie zgodziła się na waszą nieprawość. (Daniel 13:57 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:57
|
καὶ
|
οὕτως
|
ἐποιεῖτε
|
θυγατράσιν
|
Ισραηλ,
|
καὶ
|
ἐκεῖναι
|
φοβούμεναι
|
ὡμιλοῦσαν
|
ὑμῖν,
|
ἀλλ’
|
οὐ
|
θυγάτηρ
|
Ιουδα
|
ὑπέμεινε
|
τὴν
|
νόσον
|
ὑμῶν
|
ἐν
|
ἀνομίᾳ
|
ὑπενεγκεῖν·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:57
|
καί
|
οὕτως/οὕτω
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη•σ-, ποιη•σ-, πεποιη•κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη•θ-)
|
θυγάτηρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ἡ, voc. sg. θύγατερ and θυγάτηρ
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
καί
|
ἐκεῖνος -η -ο
|
φοβέω (φοβ(ε)-, -, φοβη•σ-, -, πεφοβη-, φοβη•θ-)
|
ὁμιλέω (ομιλ(ε)-, ομιλη•σ-, ομιλη•σ-, -, -, -)
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
θυγάτηρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ἡ, voc. sg. θύγατερ and θυγάτηρ
|
Ἰούδας, -α and -ου, ὁ
|
ὑπο•μένω (υπο+μεν-, υπο+μεν(ε)•[σ]-, υπο+μειν•[σ]-, υπο+μεμενη•κ-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
νόσος, -ου, ἡ
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
ἐν
|
ἀ•νομία, -ας, ἡ
|
ὑπο•φέρω (υπο+φερ-, υπ+οι•σ-, υπ+ενεγκ•[σ]- or 2nd υπ+ενεγκ-, -, -, -)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:57
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
thusly/jak to [????? Przed samogłoskami i spółgłoski; ???? Przed spółgłoskami tylko]
|
By czynić/rób
|
Córka
|
Izrael
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Tamto
|
By bać się
|
By rozmawiać
|
Ty ???'
|
Nie
|
Córka
|
Judasz/Juda
|
By znosić niedźwiedzia, cierpieć, przechodzić, tolerować, podtrzymywać
|
Choroba
|
Ty
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Bezprawie
|
Do ???GrDn 13:57
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:57
|
kai\
|
ou(/tOs
|
e)poiei=te
|
Tugatra/sin
|
*israEl,
|
kai\
|
e)kei=nai
|
fobou/menai
|
O(milou=san
|
u(mi=n,
|
a)ll’
|
ou)
|
Tuga/tEr
|
*iouda
|
u(pe/meine
|
tE\n
|
no/son
|
u(mO=n
|
e)n
|
a)nomi/a|
|
u(penegkei=n·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:57
|
kai
|
hutOs
|
epoieite
|
Tygatrasin
|
israEl,
|
kai
|
ekeinai
|
fobumenai
|
hOmilusan
|
hymin,
|
all’
|
u
|
TygatEr
|
iuda
|
hypemeine
|
tEn
|
noson
|
hymOn
|
en
|
anomia
|
hypenenkein·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:57
|
C
|
D
|
V2I_IAI2P
|
N3_DPF
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
RD_NPF
|
V2_PMPNPF
|
V2I_IAI3P
|
RP_DP
|
C
|
D
|
N3_NSF
|
N_GSM
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_ASF
|
N2_ASF
|
RP_GP
|
P
|
N1A_DSF
|
VB_AAN
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:57
|
and also, even, namely
|
thusly/like this [οὕτωςbefore vowels and consonants; οὕτω before consonants only]
|
to do/make
|
daughter
|
Israel
|
and also, even, namely
|
that
|
to fear
|
to converse
|
you ἀλλ’
|
not
|
daughter
|
Judas/Judah
|
to endure bear, suffer,undergo, tolerate, sustain
|
the
|
disease
|
you
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
lawlessness
|
to ???GrDn 13:57
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:57
|
and
|
thusly/like this
|
you(pl)-were-DO/MAKE-ing
|
daughters (dat)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
and
|
those (nom)
|
while being-FEAR-ed (nom|voc)
|
they-were-CONVERSE-ing
|
you(pl) (dat)
|
but
|
not
|
daughter (nom)
|
Judas/Judah (gen, voc)
|
he/she/it-ENDURE-ed
|
the (acc)
|
disease (acc)
|
you(pl) (gen)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
lawlessness (dat)
|
to-???
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:57
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_20
|
Zu(LXX)_1:57_21
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:58
|
νῦν οὖν λέγε μοι Ὑπὸ τί δένδρον καὶ ἐν ποίῳ τοῦ κήπου τόπῳ κατέλαβες αὐτοὺς ὁμιλοῦντας ἀλλήλοις; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Ὑπὸ πρῖνον.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:58
|
Now therefore tell me, Under what tree didst thou take them companying together? Who answered, Under an holm tree. (Susanna 1:58 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:58
|
Powiedz mi więc teraz, pod jakim drzewem spotkałeś ich obcujących ze sobą?» On zaś powiedział: «Pod dębem». (Daniel 13:58 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:58
|
νῦν
|
οὖν
|
λέγε
|
μοι
|
Ὑπὸ
|
τί
|
δένδρον
|
καὶ
|
ἐν
|
ποίῳ
|
τοῦ
|
κήπου
|
τόπῳ
|
κατέλαβες
|
αὐτοὺς
|
ὁμιλοῦντας
|
ἀλλήλοις;
|
ὁ
|
δὲ
|
εἶπεν
|
Ὑπὸ
|
πρῖνον.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:58
|
νῦν
|
οὖν
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)•[σ]-, ειπ•[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη•κ-, ειρη-, ρη•θ-/ρε•θ-/λεχ•θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ὑπό
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
δένδρον, -ου, τό
|
καί
|
ἐν
|
ποῖος -α -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κῆπος, -ου, ὁ
|
τόπος, -ου, ὁ
|
κατα•λαμβάνω (κατα+λαμβαν-, κατα+λημψ-/κατα+ληψ-, 2nd κατα+λαβ-, κατ+ειληφ•[κ]-, κατ+ειληβ-, κατα+λημφ•θ-/κατα+ληφ•θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁμιλέω (ομιλ(ε)-, ομιλη•σ-, ομιλη•σ-, -, -, -)
|
ἀλλήλων (gen. pl.)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)•[σ]-, ειπ•[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη•κ-, ειρη-, ρη•θ-/ρε•θ-/λεχ•θ-)
|
ὑπό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:58
|
Teraz
|
Dlatego/wtedy
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Ja
|
Poniżej (+przyspieszenie), obok (+informacja) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
Drzewo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Jaki rodzaj
|
Ogród
|
Miejsce
|
By rozumieć rozumiej, chwytaj z umysłem, więzień, potępiaj, przeświadczenie, chwytaj, doganiaj,
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By rozmawiać
|
Jeden inny
|
Jeszcze
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Poniżej (+przyspieszenie), obok (+informacja) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym ??????GrDn 13:58
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:58
|
nu=n
|
ou)=n
|
le/ge
|
moi
|
*(upo\
|
ti/
|
de/ndron
|
kai\
|
e)n
|
poi/O|
|
tou=
|
kE/pou
|
to/pO|
|
kate/labes
|
au)tou\s
|
o(milou=ntas
|
a)llE/lois;
|
o(
|
de\
|
ei)=pen
|
*(upo\
|
pri=non.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:58
|
nyn
|
un
|
lege
|
moi
|
ypo
|
ti
|
dendron
|
kai
|
en
|
poiO
|
tu
|
kEpu
|
topO
|
katelabes
|
autus
|
homiluntas
|
allElois;
|
ho
|
de
|
eipen
|
ypo
|
prinon.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:58
|
D
|
x
|
V1_PAD2S
|
RP_DS
|
P
|
RI_ASN
|
N2N_ASN
|
C
|
P
|
A1A_DSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N2_DSM
|
VBI_AAI2S
|
RD_APM
|
V2_PAPAPM
|
RD_DPM
|
RA_NSM
|
x
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
P
|
N2_ASF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:58
|
now
|
therefore/then
|
to say/tell
|
I
|
under (+acc), by (+gen)ὑπ’ before smooth breathing, ὑφ’ before rough breathing
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
tree
|
and also, even, namely
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
what kind
|
the
|
garden
|
place
|
to comprehend understand, seize with the mind, convict, condemn, conviction, catch, overtake,
|
he/she/it/same
|
to converse
|
one another
|
the
|
Yet
|
to say/tell
|
under (+acc), by (+gen) ὑπ’ before smooth breathing, ὑφ’ before rough breathing πρῖνονGrDn 13:58
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:58
|
now
|
therefore/then
|
be-you(sg)-SAY/TELL-ing!
|
me (dat)
|
under (+acc), by (+gen)
|
who/what/why (nom|acc)
|
tree (nom|acc|voc)
|
and
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
what kind (dat)
|
the (gen)
|
garden (gen)
|
place (dat)
|
you(sg)-COMPREHEND-ed
|
them/same (acc)
|
while CONVERSE-ing (acc)
|
one another (dat)
|
the (nom)
|
Yet
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
under (+acc), by (+gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:58
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_20
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_21
|
Zu(LXX)_1:58_22
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:59
|
καὶ εἶπεν Δανιηλ Ἁμαρτωλέ, νῦν ὁ ἄγγελος κυρίου τὴν ῥομφαίαν ἕστηκεν ἔχων, ἕως ὁ λαὸς ἐξολεθρεύσει ὑμᾶς, ἵνα καταπρίσῃ σε.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:59
|
Then said Daniel unto him, Well; thou hast also lied against thine own head: for the angel of God waiteth with the sword to cut thee in two, that he may destroy you. (Susanna 1:59 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:59
|
Wtedy Daniel powiedział do niego: «Dobrze! Skłamałeś i ty na swoją własną zgubę. Czeka bowiem anioł Boży z mieczem w ręku, by rozciąć cię na dwoje, by was wytępić». (Daniel 13:59 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:59
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Δανιηλ
|
Ἁμαρτωλέ,
|
νῦν
|
ὁ
|
ἄγγελος
|
κυρίου
|
τὴν
|
ῥομφαίαν
|
ἕστηκεν
|
ἔχων,
|
ἕως
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
ἐξολεθρεύσει
|
ὑμᾶς,
|
ἵνα
|
καταπρίσῃ
|
σε.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:59
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)•[σ]-, ειπ•[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη•κ-, ειρη-, ρη•θ-/ρε•θ-/λεχ•θ-)
|
Δανιήλ, ὁ
|
ἁ•μαρτωλός -όν
|
νῦν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἄγγελος, -ου, ὁ
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ῥομφαία, -ας, ἡ (cf. μάχαιρα)
|
ἵστημι (ath. ιστ(α)-/ath. ιστ(η)-, στη•σ-, στη•σ- or 2nd ath. στ(η)-/ath. στ(α)-, εστη•κ-/εστα•κ-/εστ(α)•[κ]-, εστη-/εστα-, στα•θ-)
|
ἔχω (εχ-, εξ-, 2nd σχ-, εσχη•κ-, -, εχ•θ-)
|
ἕως[1]; ἕως[2], -ω, ἡ [LXX], acc. -ω
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ἐξ•ολεθρεύω v.l. -ολο- (εξ+ολεθρευ-, εξ+ολεθρευ•σ-, εξ+ολεθρευ•σ-, -, -, εξ+ολεθρευ•θ-/εξ+ολοθρευ•θ-)
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
ἵνα
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:59
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Daniel
|
Grzeszny
|
Teraz
|
Agenta/anioł - przedstawiający pracownik ([anielski] agent, ambasador, prowadzący)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Szpada
|
By powodować stać
|
By mieć
|
Aż; świtaj
|
Ludzie
|
By niszczyć zupełnie wytępienie, całkowite zniszczenie, zniszczenie, eliminację
|
Ty
|
żeby / ażeby / bo
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)GrDn 13:59
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:59
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*daniEl
|
*(amartOle/,
|
nu=n
|
o(
|
a)/ggelos
|
kuri/ou
|
tE\n
|
r(omfai/an
|
e(/stEken
|
e)/CHOn,
|
e(/Os
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
e)XoleTreu/sei
|
u(ma=s,
|
i(/na
|
katapri/sE|
|
se.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:59
|
kai
|
eipen
|
daniEl
|
amartOle,
|
nyn
|
ho
|
angelos
|
kyriu
|
tEn
|
romfaian
|
hestEken
|
eCHOn,
|
heOs
|
ho
|
laos
|
eXoleTreusei
|
hymas,
|
hina
|
kataprisE
|
se.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:59
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
N2_VSM
|
D
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
N2_GSM
|
RA_ASF
|
N1A_ASF
|
VXI_XAI3S
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
VF_FAI3S
|
RP_AP
|
C
|
VA_AAS3S
|
RP_AS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:59
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
Daniel
|
sinful
|
now
|
the
|
agent/angel - a representing worker ([angelic] agent, ambasador, leader)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
the
|
sword
|
to cause to stand
|
to have
|
until; dawn
|
the
|
people
|
to destroy utterly extermination, total destruction, annihilation, elimination
|
you
|
so that / in order to /because (so that/in orderto) or as a cause of some action in some situation...II. special usages:.2. because, ἵ. ἀναγνῶ ἐτιμήθην "I was honoured because I read, Anon". ap. A.D.Synt.266.5, cf. Conj.243.21, Choerob.in Theod.2.257, al.; ....as per Liddell καταπρίσῃ
|
you; your/yours(sg)GrDn 13:59
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:59
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
Daniel (indecl)
|
sinful ([Adj] voc)
|
now
|
the (nom)
|
messenger/angel (nom)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
the (acc)
|
sword (acc)
|
he/she/it-has-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand
|
while HAVE-ing (nom)
|
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc)
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
he/she/it-will-DESTROY UTTERLY, you(sg)-will-be-DESTROY UTTERLY-ed (classical)
|
you(pl) (acc)
|
so that / in order to /because
|
you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:59
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:59_20
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:60-62
|
καὶ πᾶσα ἡ συναγωγὴ ἀνεβόησεν ἐπὶ τῷ νεωτέρῳ, ὡς ἐκ τοῦ ἰδίου στόματος ὁμολόγους αὐτοὺς κατέστησεν ἀμφοτέρους ψευδομάρτυρας· καὶ ὡς ὁ νόμος διαγορεύει, ἐποίησαν αὐτοῖς, καθὼς ἐπονηρεύσαντο κατὰ τῆς ἀδελφῆς. καὶ ἐφίμωσαν αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐξαγαγόντες ἔρριψαν εἰς φάραγγα· τότε ὁ ἄγγελος κυρίου ἔρριψε πῦρ διὰ μέσου αὐτῶν. καὶ ἐσώθη αἷμα ἀναίτιον ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:60-62
|
With that all the assembly cried out with a loud voice, and praised God, who saveth them that trust in him. (Susanna 1:60 Brenton) And they arose against the two elders, for Daniel had convicted them of false witness by their own mouth: (Susanna 1:61 Brenton) And according to the law of Moses they did unto them in such sort as they maliciously intended to do to their neighbour: and they put them to death. Thus the innocent blood was saved the same day. (Susanna 1:62 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:60-62
|
Całe zgromadzenie zawołało głośno i wychwalało Boga, że ocala tych, co pokładają w Nim nadzieję. (Daniel 13:60 BT_4) Zwrócili się następnie przeciw obu starcom, ponieważ Daniel wykazał na podstawie ich własnych słów nieprawdziwość oskarżenia. Postąpiono z nimi według miary zła, wyrządzonego przez nich bliźnim, (Daniel 13:61 BT_4) zabijając ich według Prawa Mojżeszowego. W dniu tym ocalono niewinną krew. (Daniel 13:62 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:60-62
|
καὶ
|
πᾶσα
|
ἡ
|
συναγωγὴ
|
ἀνεβόησεν
|
ἐπὶ
|
τῷ
|
νεωτέρῳ,
|
ὡς
|
ἐκ
|
τοῦ
|
ἰδίου
|
στόματος
|
ὁμολόγους
|
αὐτοὺς
|
κατέστησεν
|
ἀμφοτέρους
|
ψευδομάρτυρας·
|
καὶ
|
ὡς
|
ὁ
|
νόμος
|
διαγορεύει,
|
ἐποίησαν
|
αὐτοῖς,
|
καθὼς
|
ἐπονηρεύσαντο
|
κατὰ
|
τῆς
|
ἀδελφῆς.
|
καὶ
|
ἐφίμωσαν
|
αὐτοὺς
|
καὶ
|
ἐξαγαγόντες
|
ἔρριψαν
|
εἰς
|
φάραγγα·
|
τότε
|
ὁ
|
ἄγγελος
|
κυρίου
|
ἔρριψε
|
πῦρ
|
διὰ
|
μέσου
|
αὐτῶν.
|
καὶ
|
ἐσώθη
|
αἷμα
|
ἀναίτιον
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
ἡμέρᾳ
|
ἐκείνῃ.
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:60-62
|
καί
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
συν•αγωγή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ἀνα•βοάω (ανα+βο(α)-, ανα+βοη•σ-, ανα+βοη•σ-, -, -, -)
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
νεώ•τερος -α -ον (Comp. of νέος)
|
ὡς
|
ἐκ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἴδιος -ία -ον
|
στόμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καθ•ίστημι (ath. καθ+ιστ(α)-/ath. καθ+ιστ(η)-, κατα+στη•σ-, κατα+στη•σ- or 2nd ath. κατα+στ(η)-/ath. κατα+στ(α)-, καθ+εστη•κ-/καθ+εστα•κ-/καθ+εστ(α)•[κ]-, καθ+εστα-, κατα+στα•θ-)
|
ἀμφότεροι -αι -α
|
ψευδό•μαρτυ[ρ]ς, -υρος, ὁ, dat. pl. -μαρτυ[ρ]σιν
|
καί
|
ὡς
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
νόμος, -ου, ὁ
|
δι•αγορεύω [LXX] (δι+αγορευ-, -, -, -, δι+ηγορευ-, -)
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη•σ-, ποιη•σ-, πεποιη•κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη•θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καθ•ώς
|
πονηρεύομαι [LXX] (πονηρευ-, πονηρευ•σ-, πονηρευ•σ-, -, πεπονηρευ-, -)
|
κατά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀδελφή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
καί
|
φιμόω (φιμ(ο)-, φιμω•σ-, φιμω•σ-, -, πεφιμω-, φιμω•θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἐξ•άγω (εξ+αγ-, εξ+αξ-, 2nd εξ+αγαγ-, -, -, εξ+αχ•θ-)
|
ῥίπτω, ῥιπτέω (ριπτ(ε)-/ριπτ-, ριψ-, ριψ-, -, ερριπτ-/ρεριπτ-, ριφ•[θ]-)
|
εἰς[1]
|
φάραγξ, -αγγος, ἡ
|
τότε
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἄγγελος, -ου, ὁ
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ῥίπτω, ῥιπτέω (ριπτ(ε)-/ριπτ-, ριψ-, ριψ-, -, ερριπτ-/ρεριπτ-, ριφ•[θ]-)
|
πῦρ, -ρός, τό
|
διά
|
μέσος -η -ον; μεσόω (μεσ(ο)-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
σῴζω (σῳζ-, σω•σ-, σω•σ-, σεσω•κ-, σεσω-/σεσωσ-/σεσῳσ-, σω•θ-)
|
αἷμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ἀν•αίτιος -ον
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
ἐκεῖνος -η -ο
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:60-62
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Zebranie
|
By krzyknąć
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Bardziej nowy/młodszy
|
Jak/jak
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
Własny prywatnie
|
Ust/żołądka por ?µ???????
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By umożliwiać leżał, oddawaj owdowiały
|
Obaj
|
Fałszywy świadek
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Jak/jak
|
Prawo
|
Do ???
|
By czynić/rób
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Jak odpowiednio [stosownie do jak/w zgodności z jak]
|
Do źle
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Siostra
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By nakładać kaganiec
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By prowadzić poza
|
By podrzucać/rzut/spadają z łomotem
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
???
|
Wtedy
|
Agenta/anioł - przedstawiający pracownik ([anielski] agent, ambasador, prowadzący)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
By podrzucać/rzut/spadają z łomotem
|
Ogień
|
z powodu (z biernikiem), przez / za pośrednictwem (z dopełniaczem); δι’ – przyimek używany przed samogłoskami; znaczenie „przez” (z dopełniaczem) może w praktyce wyrażać także przyczynę, czyli „z powodu” (z biernikiem)
|
Średni; by być pół czyniony
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By oszczędzać oszczędzać albo dostarczać od ruiny, albo zniszczenie, albo od szkody, wybawiać, maść, oszczędzać
|
Krew
|
Wini/niewinny bez powodu, Dziewczyny. 10.36, S.E.P.3.67, Simp.in Ph.641.10; “?. ?????????” Alex.Aphr.in Metaph.309.15.lexicon wejście {pozycja} w LSJ; zobacz też Joh 15:25 bez powodu.
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Dzień
|
TamtenGrDn 13:60-62
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:60-62
|
kai\
|
pa=sa
|
E(
|
sunagOgE\
|
a)nebo/Esen
|
e)pi\
|
tO=|
|
neOte/rO|,
|
O(s
|
e)k
|
tou=
|
i)di/ou
|
sto/matos
|
o(molo/gous
|
au)tou\s
|
kate/stEsen
|
a)mfote/rous
|
PSeudoma/rturas·
|
kai\
|
O(s
|
o(
|
no/mos
|
diagoreu/ei,
|
e)poi/Esan
|
au)toi=s,
|
kaTO\s
|
e)ponEreu/santo
|
kata\
|
tE=s
|
a)delfE=s.
|
kai\
|
e)fi/mOsan
|
au)tou\s
|
kai\
|
e)Xagago/ntes
|
e)/rriPSan
|
ei)s
|
fa/ragga·
|
to/te
|
o(
|
a)/ggelos
|
kuri/ou
|
e)/rriPSe
|
pu=r
|
dia\
|
me/sou
|
au)tO=n.
|
kai\
|
e)sO/TE
|
ai(=ma
|
a)nai/tion
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
E(me/ra|
|
e)kei/nE|.
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:60-62
|
kai
|
pasa
|
hE
|
synagOgE
|
aneboEsen
|
epi
|
tO
|
neOterO,
|
hOs
|
ek
|
tu
|
idiu
|
stomatos
|
homologus
|
autus
|
katestEsen
|
amfoterus
|
PSeudomartyras·
|
kai
|
hOs
|
ho
|
nomos
|
diagoreuei,
|
epoiEsan
|
autois,
|
kaTOs
|
eponEreusanto
|
kata
|
tEs
|
adelfEs.
|
kai
|
efimOsan
|
autus
|
kai
|
eXagagontes
|
erriPSan
|
eis
|
faranga·
|
tote
|
ho
|
angelos
|
kyriu
|
erriPSe
|
pyr
|
dia
|
mesu
|
autOn.
|
kai
|
esOTE
|
haima
|
anaition
|
en
|
tE
|
hEmera
|
ekeinE.
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:60-62
|
C
|
A1S_NSF
|
RA_NSF
|
N1_NSF
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RA_DSM
|
A1A_DSM
|
C
|
P
|
RA_GSN
|
A1A_GSN
|
N3M_GSN
|
A1B_APM
|
RD_APM
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
A1_APM
|
N3_APM
|
C
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
V1_PAI3S
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
RD_DPM
|
C_W(S
|
VAI_AMI3P
|
P
|
RA_GSF
|
N1_GSF
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
RD_APM
|
C
|
VB_AAPNPM
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
P
|
N3G_ASF
|
D
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
N2_GSM
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N3_ASN
|
P
|
A1_GSM
|
RD_GPM
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
N3M_NSN
|
A1A_NSN
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N1A_DSF
|
RD_DSF
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:60-62
|
and also, even, namely
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
gathering
|
to cry out
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
newer/younger
|
as/like
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
the
|
own privately
|
mouth/maw stoma ὁμολόγους
|
he/she/it/same
|
to enable lay, render widowed
|
both
|
false witness
|
and also, even, namely
|
as/like
|
the
|
law
|
to ???
|
to do/make
|
he/she/it/same
|
as accordingly [according to how/in accordance with how]
|
to evil
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
sister
|
and also, even, namely
|
to muzzle
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to lead out
|
to toss/fling/dump
|
into (+acc)
|
???
|
then
|
the
|
agent/angel - a representing worker ([angelic] agent, ambasador, leader)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
to toss/fling/dump
|
fire
|
because of (+acc), through (+gen) δι’ before vowels. "through" (+gen). The use of this "through" can carry a sense of "because of" (+acc)
|
middle; to be half done
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to save to save or deliver from ruin, or destruction, or from harm, rescue, salve, save
|
blood
|
blames/innocent without cause, Gal. 10.36, S.E.P.3.67, Simp.in Ph.641.10; “ἀ. γίγνεσθαι” Alex.Aphr.in Metaph.309.15.lexicon entry in LSJ; see also Joh 15:25 without a cause.
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
day
|
thatGrDn 13:60-62
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:60-62
|
and
|
every (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
gathering (nom|voc)
|
he/she/it-CRY-ed-OUT
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
newer/younger ([Adj] dat)
|
as/like
|
out of (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
own (gen)
|
mouth/maw (gen)
|
them/same (acc)
|
he/she/it-ENABLE-ed
|
both (acc)
|
false witnesses (acc)
|
and
|
as/like
|
the (nom)
|
law (nom)
|
he/she/it-is-???-ing, you(sg)-are-being-???-ed (classical)
|
they-DO/MAKE-ed
|
them/same (dat)
|
as accordingly
|
they-were-EVIL-ed
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
sister (gen)
|
and
|
they-MUZZLE-ed
|
them/same (acc)
|
and
|
upon LEAD-ing-OUT (nom|voc)
|
they-TOSS/FLING/DUMP-ed
|
into (+acc)
|
??? (acc)
|
then
|
the (nom)
|
messenger/angel (nom)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
he/she/it-TOSS/FLING/DUMP-ed
|
fire (nom|acc|voc)
|
because of (+acc), through (+gen)
|
middle ([Adj] gen); be-you(sg)-BE-ing-HALF-DONE!, be-you(sg)-being-BE-ed-HALF-DONE!
|
them/same (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-SAVE-ed
|
blood (nom|acc|voc)
|
blames/innocent ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
day (dat)
|
that (dat)
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:60-62
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_20
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_21
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_22
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_23
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_24
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_25
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_26
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_27
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_28
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_29
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_30
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_31
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_32
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_33
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_34
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_35
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_36
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_37
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_38
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_39
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_40
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_41
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_42
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_43
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_44
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_45
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_46
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_47
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_48
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_49
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_50
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_51
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_52
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_53
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_54
|
Zu(LXX)_1:60-62_55
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Zu(LXX):1:63
|
Διὰ τοῦτο οἱ νεώτεροι ἀγαπητοὶ Ιακωβ ἐν τῇ ἁπλότητι αὐτῶν. καὶ ἡμεῖς φυλασσώμεθα εἰς υἱοὺς δυνατοὺς νεωτέρους· εὐσεβήσουσι γὰρ νεώτεροι, καὶ ἔσται ἐν αὐτοῖς πνεῦμα ἐπιστήμης καὶ συνέσεως εἰς αἰῶνα αἰῶνος.
|
|
L02
|
Zu(LXX):1:63
|
Therefore Chelcias and his wife praised God for their daughter Susanna, with Joacim her husband, and all the kindred, because there was no dishonesty found in her. (Susanna 1:63 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Zu(LXX):1:63
|
Chilkiasz zaś i jego żona wychwalali Boga z powodu swej córki Zuzanny; czynili to wraz z jej mężem Joakimem i wszystkimi krewnymi, ponieważ nie znaleziono w niej nic hańbiącego. (Daniel 13:63 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Zu(LXX):1:63
|
Διὰ
|
τοῦτο
|
οἱ
|
νεώτεροι
|
ἀγαπητοὶ
|
Ιακωβ
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
ἁπλότητι
|
αὐτῶν.
|
καὶ
|
ἡμεῖς
|
φυλασσώμεθα
|
εἰς
|
υἱοὺς
|
δυνατοὺς
|
νεωτέρους·
|
εὐσεβήσουσι
|
γὰρ
|
νεώτεροι,
|
καὶ
|
ἔσται
|
ἐν
|
αὐτοῖς
|
πνεῦμα
|
ἐπιστήμης
|
καὶ
|
συνέσεως
|
εἰς
|
αἰῶνα
|
αἰῶνος.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Zu(LXX):1:63
|
διά
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
νεώ•τερος -α -ον (Comp. of νέος)
|
ἀγαπητός -ή -όν
|
Ἰακώβ, ὁ
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἁπλότη[τ]ς, -ητος, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
φυλάσσω/φυλάττω (φυλασσ-/φυλαττ-, φυλαξ-, φυλαξ-, πεφυλα•κ-, πεφυλασσ-, φυλαχ•θ-)
|
εἰς[1]
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
δυνατός -ή -όν
|
νεώ•τερος -α -ον (Comp. of νέος)
|
εὐ•σεβέω (ευσεβ(ε)-, ευσεβη•σ-, ευσεβη•σ-, -, -, -)
|
γάρ
|
νεώ•τερος -α -ον (Comp. of νέος)
|
καί
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ•[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
πνεῦμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
καί
|
σύν•εσις, -εως, ἡ
|
εἰς[1]
|
αἰών, -ῶνος, ὁ
|
αἰών, -ῶνος, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Zu(LXX):1:63
|
z powodu (z biernikiem), przez / za pośrednictwem (z dopełniaczem); δι’ – przyimek używany przed samogłoskami; znaczenie „przez” (z dopełniaczem) może w praktyce wyrażać także przyczynę, czyli „z powodu” (z biernikiem)
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Bardziej nowy/młodszy
|
Drogi/kochany
|
Jacob
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Jedność Przeciwległy {Przeciwny} duplicitousness; od ????????, Pojedynczy
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Ja
|
By zabezpieczać się
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
Syn
|
Zdolny
|
Bardziej nowy/młodszy
|
By czcić
|
Dla odtąd, jak
|
Bardziej nowy/młodszy
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By być
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Ducha {Spirytusu} oddech, duchowe wyrażanie, wiatr ??????µ??
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Wglądu/orientacja
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
Eon w pl., ??? ???? ?????? Na zawsze
|
Eon w pl., ??? ???? ?????? Na zawszeGrDn 13:63
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Zu(LXX):1:63
|
*dia\
|
tou=to
|
oi(
|
neO/teroi
|
a)gapEtoi\
|
*iakOb
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
a(plo/tEti
|
au)tO=n.
|
kai\
|
E(mei=s
|
fulassO/meTa
|
ei)s
|
ui(ou\s
|
dunatou\s
|
neOte/rous·
|
eu)sebE/sousi
|
ga\r
|
neO/teroi,
|
kai\
|
e)/stai
|
e)n
|
au)toi=s
|
pneu=ma
|
e)pistE/mEs
|
kai\
|
sune/seOs
|
ei)s
|
ai)O=na
|
ai)O=nos.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Zu(LXX):1:63
|
dia
|
tuto
|
hoi
|
neOteroi
|
agapEtoi
|
iakOb
|
en
|
tE
|
haplotEti
|
autOn.
|
kai
|
hEmeis
|
fylassOmeTa
|
eis
|
hyius
|
dynatus
|
neOterus·
|
eusebEsusi
|
gar
|
neOteroi,
|
kai
|
estai
|
en
|
autois
|
pneuma
|
epistEmEs
|
kai
|
syneseOs
|
eis
|
aiOna
|
aiOnos.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Zu(LXX):1:63
|
P
|
RD_ASN
|
RA_NPM
|
A1A_NPMC
|
A1_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N3T_DSF
|
RD_GPM
|
C
|
RP_NP
|
V1_PMS1P
|
P
|
N2_APM
|
A1_APM
|
A1A_APMC
|
VF_FAI3P
|
x
|
A1A_NPMC
|
C
|
VF_FMI3S
|
P
|
RD_DPM
|
N3M_NSN
|
N1_GSF
|
C
|
N3I_GSF
|
P
|
N3W_ASM
|
N3W_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Zu(LXX):1:63
|
because of (+acc), through (+gen) δι’ before vowels. "through" (+gen). The use of this "through" can carry a sense of "because of" (+acc)
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
the
|
newer/younger
|
dear/beloved
|
Jacob
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
singleness Opposite duplicitousness; from ἁπλοῦς, single
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
I
|
to guard
|
into (+acc)
|
son
|
capable
|
newer/younger
|
to revere
|
for since, as
|
newer/younger
|
and also, even, namely
|
to be
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
he/she/it/same
|
spirit breath, spiritual utterance, wind ἐπιστήμης
|
and also, even, namely
|
insight/discernment
|
into (+acc)
|
eon in pl., εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας for ever
|
eon in pl., εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας for everGrDn 13:63
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Zu(LXX):1:63
|
because of (+acc), through (+gen)
|
this (nom|acc)
|
the (nom)
|
newer/younger ([Adj] nom|voc)
|
dear/beloved ([Adj] nom|voc)
|
Jacob (indecl)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
singleness (dat)
|
them/same (gen)
|
and
|
we (nom)
|
we-should-be-being-GUARD-ed
|
into (+acc)
|
sons (acc)
|
capable ([Adj] acc)
|
newer/younger ([Adj] acc)
|
they-will-REVERE, going-to-REVERE (fut ptcp) (dat)
|
for
|
newer/younger ([Adj] nom|voc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-will-be
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
them/same (dat)
|
spirit (nom|acc|voc)
|
and
|
insight/discernment (gen)
|
into (+acc)
|
eon (acc)
|
eon (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Zu(LXX):1:63
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_1
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_2
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_3
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_4
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_5
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_6
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_7
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_8
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_9
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_10
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_11
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_12
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_13
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_14
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_15
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_16
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_17
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_18
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_19
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_20
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_21
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_22
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_23
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_24
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_25
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_26
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_27
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_28
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_29
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_30
|
Zu(LXX)_1:63_31
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
